humane_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a ans._n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o rate_n 1._o i_o never_o see_v what_o independent_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sober_a own_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o single_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v no_o contract_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n 2._o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a church-relation_n 2._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o of_o necessity_n but_o manifest_v consent_n which_o be_v a_o real_a contract_n but_o a_o clear_a or_o a_o dark_a a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n differ_v only_o ad_fw-la meliús_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o god_n part_n if_o ruler_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v covenanter_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o be_v it_o any_o renuntiation_n of_o baptism_n to_o promise_v at_o ordination_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v it_o not_o still_o exact_v be_v not_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o oblige_v be_v not_o covenant_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o multitude_n keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o not_o make_v these_o covenant_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o deal_v with_o such_o slippery_a man_n good_a mr._n zachary_n cawdry_n that_o write_v to_o have_v all_o man_n to_o covenant_n submission_n to_o bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n do_v not_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o baptism_n 5._o do_v not_o man_n owe_v duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o no_o other_o if_o not_o put_v they_o not_o on_o it_o why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o go_v from_o you_o why_o do_v the_o canon_n suspend_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n from_o another_o parish_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n why_o be_v we_o ruin_v for_o not_o covenant_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o against_o baptism_n to_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n 6._o but_o have_v god_n command_v or_o institute_v no_o covenant_n but_o baptism_n yes_o sure_a the_o matrimonial_a at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v ordination_n be_v covenant_v for_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v by_o suffrage_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n can_v any_o then_o come_v otherwise_o in_o do_v not_o all_o church_n hold_v and_o practice_v this_o after_o and_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o god_n require_v we_o not_o to_o take_v any_o of_o you_o for_o our_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o then_o require_v it_o what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o consent_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o flock_n who_o ever_o ordain_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v title_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o proper_a oversight_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o church_n if_o any_o think_v they_o may_v be_v cram_v and_o drench_v with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o unwilling_a man_n may_v have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o how_o any_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o man_n the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o that_o consent_v not_o ordinary_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o city_n or_o any_o company_n of_o freeman_n in_o the_o city_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n make_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o citizen_n as_o such_o or_o of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o company_n as_o such_o unlawful_a 8._o do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o ever_o yet_o prove_v to_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o god_n institution_n than_o the_o contract_n or_o consent_v between_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o single_a political_a church_n 9_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o city_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a or_o church-consenter_n 10._o how_o be_v your_o parish_n or_o diocesan_n church_n member_n know_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n your_o church_n member_n then_o atheist_n sadducees_o hobbist_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o thousand_o that_o never_o communicate_v be_v such_o yea_o those_o that_o you_o call_v separatist_n if_o it_o be_v every_o transient_a communicant_a have_v you_o a_o proper_a pastoral_n care_n of_o every_o traveller_n soul_n that_o so_o communicate_v with_o you_o you_o after_o plead_v that_o his_o very_a ordinary_a communion_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o his_o consent_n then_o necessary_a or_o if_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v the_o test_n how_o few_o then_o of_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o your_o oversight_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o p._n 5._o and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o all_o his_o gross_a schismatical_a accusation_n afterward_o be_v confute_v no_o man_n then_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n either_o by_o not_o take_v it_o or_o by_o renounce_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v he_o rather_o than_o dr._n bates_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n at_o dunstan_n or_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n tie_v together_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o their_o sect_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o who_o speak_v truth_n by_o any_o sure_a way_n than_o prejudice_n §_o 10._o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v p._n 7._o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n ans._n my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v small_a save_v by_o read_v their_o book_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o any_o common_a denomination_n episcopal_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v but_o i_o must_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n or_o speech_n he_o palpable_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o none_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o do_v separate_v their_o church_n from_o the_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n ironmonger_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o london_n from_o england_n or_o trinity_n college_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o shall_v do_v that_o do_v not_o take_v his_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o dependent_a as_o a_o part_n on_o the_o whole_a if_o belie_v other_o stop_v at_o word_n the_o wrong_n be_v small_a but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o
church_n on_o fire_n and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o preacher_n one_o friar_n stick_v by_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o door_n be_v wedge_v with_o the_o crowd_n a_o boy_n that_o see_v it_o open_v above_o their_o head_n get_v up_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v on_o till_o he_o slip_v into_o a_o monk_n cowl_n and_o there_o lie_v still_o till_o the_o monk_n be_v get_v out_o and_o feel_v something_o on_o his_o back_n and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a devil_n begin_v to_o conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o boy_n cry_v o_o good_a master_n i_o be_o the_o baker_n boy_n etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v schismatic_n separation_n at_o walsall_n in_o stafford-shire_n mr._n lapthorne_n know_v to_o i_o in_o his_o lusty_a age_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o king_n and_o glory_v that_o king_n james_n in_o conference_n change_v he_o but_o be_v as_o rustic_a a_o thunderer_n as_o father_n latimer_n and_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v without_o much_o fear_n one_o mr._n martin_n in_o the_o parish_n account_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o puritan_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o he_o like_v not_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n one_o day_n in_o a_o path_n way_n where_o mr._n lane_n have_v ride_v a_o little_a before_o pelt_v crab_n with_o a_o pole_n the_o ground_n open_v and_o swallow_v he_o and_o his_o pole_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v find_v be_v a_o cole-mine_a long_o on_o fire_n ever_o after_o that_o when_o any_o one_o will_v go_v out_o of_o church_n at_o a_o bluster_a passage_n mr._n lapthorne_n will_v call_v to_o he_o remember_v martin_n quere_z whether_o all_o these_o be_v separate_v schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o in_o dunstan_n west_n where_o dr._n sherlock_n preach_v when_o i_o be_v license_v twenty_o year_n ago_o at_o christmas_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v some_o lime_n or_o stone_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n with_o the_o crowd_n the_o church_n be_v old_a and_o under_o suspicion_n they_o all_o think_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o most_o run_v out_o in_o tumult_n and_o some_o cast_a themselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o gallery_n for_o haste_n when_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o come_v in_o again_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o chancel_n break_v a_o wainscot_n skreen_n with_o climb_v on_o it_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v they_o run_v out_o again_o one_o old_a woman_n go_v out_o cry_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n because_o i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o warning_n lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o come_v again_o quere_z whether_o these_o or_o at_o least_o this_o resolve_v woman_n be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o there_o be_v some_o separation_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o murder_n and_o methinks_v the_o doctor_n shall_v forgive_v it_o for_o the_o success_n for_o the_o parish_n hereupon_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o build_v it_o new_a a_o far_o better_a fabric_n where_o the_o dr._n now_o preach_v and_o it_o drive_v i_o away_o that_o i_o preach_v there_o no_o more_o whether_o this_o new_a church_n build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o have_v possession_n before_o be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separatist_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o lii_o 2._o local_a separation_n without_o mental_a can_v make_v no_o culpable_a schism_n for_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la est_fw-la morale_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v imprison_v or_o be_v sick_a and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v innocent_a separation_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n this_o half_a year_n much_o against_o my_o will_n o_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v i_o of_o this_o separation_n liii_o 3._o if_o it_o must_v be_v mental_a separation_n that_o must_v be_v culpable_a than_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o mental_a degree_n and_o kind_n and_o no_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o separate_v not_o from_o somewhat_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o separate_v from_o its_o integral_n or_o accident_n may_v be_v culpable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n liv._o 4._o some_z separate_z as_o to_o place_n local_o and_o not_o mental_o some_o mental_o and_o not_o local_o and_o some_o both_o he_o that_o daily_o observe_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o no_o church_n or_o deny_v its_o faith_n hope_n or_o essential_a duty_n separate_v indeed_o all_o those_o man_n that_o live_v unbelieve_o atheistical_o wicked_o that_o in_o their_o converse_n prate_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v serious_a godliness_n be_v damnable_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o far_o as_o this_o be_v know_v tho'_o when_o it_o be_v unknown_a the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lv._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o humane_a law_n and_o circumstantial_a convenience_n that_o make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n live_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n where_o law_n and_o circumstance_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a separation_n lvi_o 6._o he_o that_o live_v in_o foreign_a land_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o heathen_a where_o various_a church_n live_v promiscuous_o greek_o armenian_n protestant_n papist_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o schismatic_a if_o he_o choose_v which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o be_v absent_a local_o from_o the_o rest_n condemn_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o deserve_v lvii_o 7._o he_o that_o remove_v into_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n for_o his_o worldly_a interest_n separate_v without_o fault_n from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o lviii_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a unskilful_a or_o otherwise_o bad_a and_o this_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o a_o more_o able_a faithful_a minister_n even_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o reason_n do_v allow_v it_o lix_n 9_o tho'_o the_o canon_n 57_o and_o 28._o forbid_v minister_n oft_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stranger_n that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n even_o where_o no_o preach_a be_v yet_o those_o many_o sober_a people_n that_o use_v this_o in_o london_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v schismatic_n as_o bad_a as_o murderer_n many_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sober_a religious_a conformist_n do_v ordinary_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n some_o in_o martin_n and_o st._n giles_n parish_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_v of_o room_n and_o some_o for_o more_o edification_n to_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n burnet_n dr._n fowler_n mr._n gifford_n mr._n durham_n mr._n horneck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thó_n these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o late_a catholic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dangerous_a trimmer_n i_o think_v even_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v think_v it_o more_o pardonable_a than_o murder_n if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o lx._n 10._o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n shall_v restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n that_o every_o city_n that_o be_v every_o great_a incorporate_a town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yea_o or_o every_o great_a parish_n and_o that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o arch-bishop_n and_o our_o new_a catholic_n shall_v tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o unchristened_a schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n for_o gather_v church_n within_o a_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o lxi_o 11._o if_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n zurick_n lubeck_n hamburgh_n etc._n etc._n a_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o lutheran_n way_n and_o another_o in_o the_o bohemian_a way_n describe_v by_o lasitius_n and_o commenius_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o independency_n or_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o liturgy_n or_o none_o but_o that_o which_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o dutch_n have_v will_v it_o be_v damn_v schism_n for_o such_o as_o cox_n and_o horn_n at_o frankford_n to_o set_v up_o a_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o english_a mode_n and_o with_o their_o liturgy_n and_o so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n lxii_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n mayor_n fordon_n and_o other_o say_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o
rome_n no_o true_a church_n other_o think_v otherwise_o many_o more_o armmian_n and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o of_o one_o church_n both_o catholic_n national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a oft_o much_o more_o be_v those_o nonconformist_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o imposer_n call_v indifferent_a lxxix_o 29._o if_o one_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o litany_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o read_v the_o conformist_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o dr._n s._n print_v and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o plain_o tend_v to_o serve_v satan_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o most_o schismatical_a divide_v and_o damn_v of_o christians_n shall_v hereupon_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o a_o safe_a pastor_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxx_o 30._o if_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n in_o london_n shall_v open_o write_v or_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o none_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o depend_v not_o obedient_o on_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o personal_n or_o common_a perjury_n shall_v separate_v from_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o numerical_a diocesan_n church_n do_v thereby_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v have_v a_o colonel_n that_o declare_v himself_o a_o oblige_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o regiment_n may_v forsake_v that_o colonel_n yea_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o my_o officer_n shall_v only_o obey_v i_o and_o the_o soldier_n obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o army_n of_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n though_o none_o but_o the_o general_n take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o enemy_n so_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v all_o take_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o declare_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o in_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o avoid_v national_a perjury_n and_o schism_n lxxxi_o 31._o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o wilful_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n either_o infant_n baptism_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o all_o personal_a care_n and_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v the_o gross_o intolerable_a to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n go_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n that_o omit_v none_o of_o these_o be_v no_o damn_a schismatic_a lxxxii_o 32._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o very_a law_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v no_o damn_a or_o sinful_a schismatic_a for_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o church_n that_o will_v receive_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o that_o be_v deny_v communion_n unless_o he_o will_v sin_v much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v half_a as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v they_o fear_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n lxxxiii_o 33._o if_o a_o foreigner_n that_o do_v but_o half_o understand_v our_o language_n withdraw_v to_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n who_o tongue_n he_o understand_v obey_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o damn_v schism_n lxxxiv_o 34._o if_o one_o that_o be_v erroneous_o conceit_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o general_n council_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n because_o tradition_n and_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o that_o at_o trull_n etc._n etc._n do_v forbid_v then_o to_o adore_v kneel_v this_o separate_n on_o that_o account_n to_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o supreme_a catholic_n power_n command_v but_o that_o we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o power_n which_o may_v change_v their_o own_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assert_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v very_o mutable_a and_o very_o uncertain_a and_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v any_o old_a canon_n till_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o who_o those_o be_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 3._o but_o what_o if_o the_o same_o man_n read_v dr._n heylin_n of_o sab._n tell_v he_o that_o this_o custom_n against_o adoration-kneeling_a continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v never_o revoke_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n but_o change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o man_n practice_n and_o what_o if_o he_o question_v who_o those_o changer_n be_v and_o whether_o their_o practice_n be_v rebellion_n at_o first_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repeal_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n without_o a_o council_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v for_o such_o council_n universal_a sovereignty_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v man_n into_o these_o snare_n shall_v scarce_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a schismatic_n for_o join_v with_o such_o church_n as_o obey_v these_o council_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o that_o ruin_n man_n for_o not_o disobey_v they_o lxxxiv_o and_o now_o reader_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o impartiality_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o whether_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o self-conceited_a resolver_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v my_o own_o condemnation_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o any_o history_n have_v mention_v unless_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o when_o he_o no_o more_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n and_o schism_n but_o involve_v almost_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o schism_n will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a for_o all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v christian_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o and_o can_v any_o wonder_n if_o ruler_n shall_v think_v the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o we_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o newgate_n only_o but_o tyburn_n that_o these_o heal_a man_n do_v seem_v to_o assign_v we_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o look_v over_o all_o these_o again_o and_o show_v you_o how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v that_o these_o man_n damn_v and_o how_o few_o on_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n they_o excuse_v from_o be_v so_o far_o like_o murderer_n lxxxv_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o virtual_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o schismatic_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_n and_o culpable_a imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n will_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o two_o person_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o error_n and_o many_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o to_o know_v all_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v impose_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o both_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n call_v truth_n or_o indifferent_a which_o few_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o may_v be_v impose_v what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v easy_o fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prelate_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o choice_n when_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o
jurisdiction_n by_o right_a in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o that_o by_o mistake_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n mean_v in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v king_n and_o we_o so_o call_v he_o even_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 39_o think_v man_n in_o conform_v may_v swear_v upon_o trust_n of_o their_o superior_n word_n without_o judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n aâ—l_o these_o be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o this_o one_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o elsewhere_o worship_n god_n be_v call_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v these_o 10._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o now_o command_v man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v use_v and_o subscribe_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o be_v all_o that_o thus_o mistake_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a to_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o judge_n so_o of_o the_o surplice_n or_o that_o think_v the_o cross_n as_o describe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v the_o child_n as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sponsor_n in_o its_o name_n and_o to_o vow_v its_o christian_a education_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o live_v that_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o parent_n believe_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o all_o that_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o assure_v sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n make_v confirmation_n a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n and_o say_v so_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o 11._o by_o canon_n seven_o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n minister_n nobleman_n gentleman_n or_o people_n that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n for_o lay_v civilian_n or_o chancellor_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o surrogate_v that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n either_o as_o a_o crier_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v who_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o else_o for_o they_o or_o a_o priest-chancellour_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o sinful_a for_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o government_n by_o the_o key_n over_o so_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o for_o a_o diocesan_n with_o his_o lay_n court_n to_o govern_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n and_o show_v and_o make_v christ_n discipline_n impossible_a or_o for_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o surrogate_v to_o publish_v excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n which_o he_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o try_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o such_o chancellor_n to_o oblige_v all_o parish_n minister_n to_o publish_v all_o their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n what_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v of_o that_o call_v any_o of_o this_o sinful_a i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n 12._o the_o eight_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o papist_n declare_v in_o king_n aelfriks_n canon_n see_v spelman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o thorndike_n who_o say_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o that_o say_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o this_o be_v in_o force_n 13._o the_o nine_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o separatist_n 14._o the_o ten_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v publish_v that_o this_o their_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o impose_v grievance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n therein_o by_o law_n establish_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o here_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o confine_v not_o god_n church_n in_o england_n to_o the_o party_n that_o subscribe_v and_o their_o adherent_n if_o any_o say_v that_o if_o such_o as_o blondel_n rivet_n amesius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v with_o any_o christian_n worship_n god_n together_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o faulty_a and_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v grievance_n such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o it_o be_v gross_a schism_n in_o other_o to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n for_o such_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v loud_a here_o be_v excommunication_n 15._o the_o eleven_o canon_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o any_o subject_n in_o england_n may_v right_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o those_o allow_v by_o law_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v licence_n they_o 16._o the_o twelve_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o e._n g._n all_o that_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n agree_v to_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a to_o require_v people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o east_n or_o to_o set_v up_o organ_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o only_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o but_o not_o nullify_v it_o no_o nor_o absolve_v any_o that_o public_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n 16._o by_o canon_n fourteen_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n ceremony_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_z respect_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n e._n g._n if_o he_o let_v the_o parent_n express_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o charge_n on_o any_o parent_n he_o break_v the_o church_n law_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 17._o by_o canon_n fifteen_o when_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o a_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v six_o thousand_o and_o the_o alley_n and_o pewe_v be_v wedge_v so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o kneel_v yet_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o say_v not_o audible_o the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o response_n disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 18._o when_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o more_o than_o can_v if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o or_o any_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o
a_o patron_n can_v have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o no_o one_o as_o a_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 2._o then_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n be_v no_o more_o the_o parson_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o nor_o bind_v to_o no_o more_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o then_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o one_o parish_n church_n more_o than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 4._o then_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o another_o 5._o then_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o 6._o then_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o one_o church_n than_o to_o another_o 7._o then_o you_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n than_o another_o 8._o then_o you_o make_v the_o king_n no_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o of_o another_o 9_o then_o a_o diocesan_n owe_v no_o reverence_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o 10._o then_o many_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n nor_o send_v bishop_n to_o council_n if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o 11._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 5._o i_o add_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o many_o distinct_a subordinate_a society_n may_v make_v one_o civil_a body_n politic_a so_o they_o may_v one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undoubted_a if_o it_o be_v learned_o say_v with_o mr._n cheny_n that_o one_o whole_a can_v be_v part_n of_o another_o whole_a one_o may_v attain_v the_o perfection_n by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o breeches_n but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o know_v that_o a_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n and_o a_o whole_a vicinage_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o whole_a college_n be_v part_n of_o a_o whole_a university_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n part_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v here_o divers_a but_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o name_n i_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o age_n one_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o same_o name_n prove_v not_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v and_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n the_o totum_fw-la and_o part_n have_v oft_o equivocal_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o just_a note_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o school_n be_v call_v schola_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o single_a school_n therein_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o society_n and_o so_o be_v the_o society_n of_o merchant-taylor_n draper_n mercer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o §_o 4._o but_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o be_v schismatic_n a._n 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o 2._o this_o be_v also_o above_o or_o below_o the_o ferula_fw-la age_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o one_o another_o but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o how_o oft_o have_v we_o this_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o schism_n as_o damn_v as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o liver_n a_o member_n of_o the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n but_o each_o one_o of_o the_o man_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n again_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o boy_n that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o b_o nor_o b_o of_o c_o etc._n etc._n but_o each_o of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o one_o leaf_n of_o their_o book_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o but_o both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o university_n i_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o exeter_n college_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nor_o that_o of_o lincoln_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o exeter_n or_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n or_o draper_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o london_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v this_o about_o any_o such_o thing_n without_o schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o how_o dreadful_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o churchmen_n hand_n that_o in_o their_o case_n make_v it_o schism_n separation_n and_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 3_o 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n who_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n tho'_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n ans._n let_v we_o not_o swallow_v this_o without_o chew_v 1._o whether_o all_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o such_o doctor_n call_v so_o i_o be_o grow_v to_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o whether_o all_o be_v schism_n which_o schismatic_n call_v so_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n 2._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a decantate_n word_n separate_a be_v must_v anon_o be_v inquire_v but_o may_v not_o church_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o culpable_o separate_v he_o confess_v afterward_o both_o local_a distinction_n and_o separation_n 3._o how_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part_n must_v the_o world_n at_o last_o learn_v that_o whole_a and_o part_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o body_n or_o from_o a_o liver_n hand_n or_o foot_n dissenter_n do_v not_o nor_o to_o distinguish_v a_o college_n from_o a_o university_n a_o house_n from_o a_o street_n a_o street_n from_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o reader_n so_o constant_o do_v such_o man_n fight_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o thus_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o distinct_a church_n do_v not_o assert_v a_o far_o wide_a difference_n between_o many_o than_o those_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o numero_fw-la as_o college_n city_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n after_o all_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o a_o numerical_a but_o a_o specific_a difference_n even_o as_o parochial_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a at_o least_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n differ_v ordine_fw-la vel_fw-la specie_fw-la with_o they_o the_o church_n denominate_v from_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o §_o 6._o but_o he_o confirm_v it_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n tho'_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o â—aving_a all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n ans._n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v thing_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n if_o his_o word_n be_v significant_a and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v have_v be_v peter_n and_o john_n differ_v numerical_o but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o two_o church_n differ_v neither_o specie_fw-la nor_o numero_fw-la and_o 1._o reader_n whereas_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o distinct_a body_n as_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v till_o now_o that_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o distinct_a natural_a body_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v distinct_a politic_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o one_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a certain_o all_o thing_n corporeal_a save_o atom_n be_v compound_n a_o muscle_n a_o hand_n
so_o of_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a matter_n and_o form_n numerical_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v divers_a political_a church_n sure_a god_n do_v not_o commend_v laodicea_n for_o philadelphia_n church_n virtue_n nor_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o other_o church_n sin_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n why_o be_v some_o bishop_n praise_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n threaten_v but_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o bishop_n and_o church_n fall_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v turn_v to_o mahumetanism_n to_o be_v no_o long_o on_o this_o which_o i_o think_v no_o prelatist_n will_v ever_o have_v put_v i_o on_o if_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o notorious_o against_o scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o canon_n and_o father_n historian_n and_o lawyer_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o divine_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o at_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v only_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a right_n than_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o read_v and_o if_o poor_a nonconformist_n must_v be_v put_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o singularity_n and_o be_v schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 7._o but_o p._n 5_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n god_n only_a can_v constitute_v a_o church_n such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o no_o church_n can_v depend_v on_o humane_a contract_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n 1._o who_o will_v think_v but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o nonconformist_n that_o talk_v so_o like_o they_o e._n g._n amesius_n in_o medul_n theol._n against_o humane_a church_n form_n but_o what_o then_o will_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v think_v of_o who_o affirm_v patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o diocesane_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a constitution_n and_o invention_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o dispute_v with_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o separatist_n do_v and_o then_o be_v not_o all_o these_o schismatic_n and_o then_o be_v not_o you_o a_o schismatic_a if_o you_o communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o your_o mr._n dodwel_n himself_o make_v diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n much_o plead_v for_o man_n power_n to_o make_v patriarchal_a church_n and_o so_o do_v such_o other_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o humane_a contract_n make_v not_o a_o church_n ans._n noâ—_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v make_v by_o mutual_a contract_n and_o humane_a be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mutual_a i._o as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o god_n as_o legislator_n and_o donor_n institute_v the_o species_n of_o covenant_v by_o baptism_n and_o therein_o he_o command_v man_n consent_n to_o his_o offer_a covenant_n and_o conditional_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o conditionale_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la this_o much_o make_v no_o christian_a nor_o church_n to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o conditional_o to_o promise_v he_o life_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v one_o else_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o reject_v a_o offer_a christ._n 2._o but_o when_o man_n consent_v and_o covenant_v with_o god_n than_o god_n conditional_a gift_n become_v actual_a and_o efficacious_a the_o man_n be_v a_o capable_a recipient_a and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n that_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la but_o a_o single_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o contract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a divinity_n to_o say_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n consent_n covenant_n or_o contract_n with_o god_n do_v make_v christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o be_v sober_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o magistracy_n only_o do_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n without_o their_o covenant_a consent_n or_o do_v make_v commonwealth_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_n yea_o or_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v shameful_o mistake_v baptism_n deliver_v man_n possession_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n and_o can_v man_n have_v this_o against_o their_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o course_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v force_v man_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o i_o believe_v that_o their_o force_n can_v accomplish_v this_o i_o will_v never_o call_v it_o persecution_n if_o they_o can_v force_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o then_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o then_o cease_v preach_v and_o dispute_v we_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o heaven_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o the_o self-contradictor_a play_v fast_o and_o loose_a confess_v p._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a covenant_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o the_o liturgy_n make_v even_o neighbour_n or_o stranger_n vow_n and_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o for_o the_o child_n and_o so_o necessary_a do_v the_o episcopal_a church_n think_v humane_a covenant_v that_o without_o this_o no_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a public_o though_o the_o parent_n will_v covenant_v and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o for_o love_n nor_o money_n for_o many_o poor_a man_n hire_v godfather_n get_v any_o one_o much_o less_o three_o who_o examine_v will_v serious_o purpose_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a education_n which_o they_o make_v ii_o but_o be_v not_o humane_a covenant_v a_o cause_n of_o single_a church_n relation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o universal_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o since_o popery_n come_v in_o have_v declare_v he_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o without_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o consent_n be_v their_o covenant_a act_n to_o make_v a_o single_a church_n manifold_a consent_n go_v to_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la 1._o god_n command_v single_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o consent_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o blessing_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o no_o command_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o a_o virtual_a promise_n 2._o to_o this_o a_o threefold_a humane_a consent_n be_v needful_a ordinary_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v 2._o the_o ordainer_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 3._o the_o people_n he_o that_o former_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o covenant_a that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o a_o single_a church_n relation_n or_o form_n will_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wild-brained_a schismatic_a at_o least_o §_o 8._o but_o say_v this_o doctor_n and_o another_o of_o they_o p._n 6._o but_o the_o independent_a church_n covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church_n state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o
the_o same_o place_n their_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a presential_a communion_n as_o man_n that_o may_v know_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v by_o turn_n and_o in_o presence_n manage_v their_o concern_v which_o difference_v single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n from_o associate_v church_n of_o man_n that_o have_v communion_n only_o by_o other_o at_o distance_n xv._o as_o logician_n say_v of_o other_o relation_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n so_o be_v it_o here_o e._n g._n it_o be_v no_o ship_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a sponge_n or_o paper_n or_o that_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v no_o spoon_n that_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ship_n one_o house_n be_v not_o a_o village_n nor_o one_o village_n a_o city_n nor_o a_o city_n a_o mere_a house_n so_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n associate_v can_v be_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a knowledge_n converse_n or_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o layman_n capable_a to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n but_o suppose_v they_o capable_a tho'_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a church_n have_v advantage_n for_o honour_n and_o strength_n yet_o a_o small_a and_o poor_a one_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o true_o a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v their_o pastor_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n so_o alexandria_n and_o majuma_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n neocaesar_n be_v equal_o bishop_n of_o nineteen_o at_o first_o as_o after_z of_o all_o save_o nineteen_o in_o the_o city_n xvi_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o their_o care_n and_o superiority_n over_o many_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v the_o young_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n 3._o nor_o that_o one_o church_n have_v power_n over_o other_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o their_o power_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v general_a visitor_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o the_o visit_a admonish_a oversight_n of_o many_o as_o far_o as_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o he_o xvii_o there_o be_v essential_a and_o integral_a act_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n these_o none_o may_v take_v the_o power_n of_o from_o any_o minister_n nor_o alter_v the_o species_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o office_n by_o set_v up_o any_o such_o superious_a as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v or_o arrogate_a the_o like_a uncalled_a but_o as_o in_o worship_n so_o in_o order_n and_o church_n government_n there_o be_v undetermined_a accident_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v assign_v to_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n affix_v barony_n honour_n revenue_n or_o his_o own_o due_a civil_a force_a power_n and_o make_v the_o same_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n whether_o we_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o well_o do_v or_o not_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o xviii_o some_o call_v these_o humane_a accidental_a order_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n reignolds_n do_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n and_o many_o excellent_a man_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o essential_a to_o christ_n himself_o first_o and_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o essential_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o pastor_n specify_v by_o he_o if_o not_o of_o supervisor_n of_o many_o as_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n but_o the_o humane_a form_n be_v alterable_a such_o i_o account_v 1._o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n and_o accidental_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o single_a church_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o accidental_a government_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o these_o low_a bishop_n and_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o accidental_n and_o within_o the_o same_o empire_n not_o impose_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n these_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o divine_a office_n xix_o all_o these_o single_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o xx._n the_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n peace_n order_n etc._n etc._n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o synod_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o and_o oft_o as_o the_o end_v require_v and_o if_o national_a metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n order_v such_o synod_n i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v disobey_v they_o but_o if_o on_o these_o pretence_n any_o will_v make_v synod_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o as_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o will_v affix_v to_o they_o or_o metropolitan_n beside_o a_o agree_v power_n and_o the_o say_a government_n in_o accidental_n a_o proper_a church_n government_n by_o make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n or_o christian_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o ruler_n by_o the_o say_a key_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disow_v such_o usurpation_n as_o the_o king_n will_v disow_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n any_o where_o meet_v that_o will_v claim_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n tho'_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_a practise_n essentiate_v the_o church_n objective_o and_o these_o be_v all_o summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalouge_n and_o all_o with_o much_o more_o even_a integral_n and_o needful_a accidental_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n universal_a law_n xxii_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o multitude_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n but_o all_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o defective_a all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o objective_a religion_n generally_n and_o implicit_o receive_v that_o i_o mean_v but_o their_o subjective_a religion_n and_o their_o explicit_a reception_n of_o the_o objective_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o perfect_a objective_n religion_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o object_n propose_v and_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o we_o all_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o integral_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o integral_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o no_o christian_a understand_v all_o these_o proposal_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o christian_n explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o or_o practice_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a
trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v so_o that_o forbid_v man_n hear_v fornicator_n nor_o cyprian_n that_o require_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v basilides_n and_o martial_n &_o peccatorem_fw-la praepositum_fw-la xxxv_o so_o full_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n deny_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v therein_o dispute_v with_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v force_v infidel_n subject_n and_o catechuman_n to_o hear_v sound_a and_o settle_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n temple_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v drive_v on_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n that_o two_o distinct_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o city_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n which_o abundance_n of_o case_n make_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n divine_a of_o god_n make_v they_o own_o the_o major_n in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o affirmer_n prove_v any_o such_o command_n we_o grant_v a_o command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o in_o many_o instance_n to_o have_v several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o against_o they_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a council_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o due_o regard_v but_o they_o be_v national_a and_o have_v their_o legislative_a power_n only_o from_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o their_o counsel_v power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o disow_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxxvii_o in_o all_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o more_o two_o church_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n yea_o and_o a_o city_n 1._o in_o case_n that_o several_a bishop_n be_v call_v just_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v with_o they_o e._n g._n many_o bishop_n of_o england_n dwell_v long_o yea_o most_o in_a london_n or_o in_o london_n diocese_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n andrews_n holbourn_n qu._n whether_o there_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o many_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n thousand_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o dwell_v half_a the_o year_n in_o london_n as_o he_o and_o whether_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o their_o bishop_n in_o london_n diocese_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o here_o reside_v xxxviii_o 2._o either_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a and_o separate_v not_o from_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o yea_o than_o many_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o bishop_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o thirty-nine_o 3._o in_o case_n that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v resident_a strange_n that_o be_v send_v on_o embassy_n or_o live_v for_o merchandise_n or_o flee_v from_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o other_o prince_n who_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o be_v under_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n hamburgh_n middleburgh_n dantzick_n constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v english_a distinct_a lawful_a church_n and_o in_o london_n there_o be_v dutch_a and_o french_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v a_o swedish_n church_n a_o danish_a church_n a_o saxon_a church_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o they_o true_a church_n xl._n 4._o in_o case_n man_n of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a converse_n by_o personal_a communion_n or_o help_n as_o dutch_n french_a italian_a greek_n german_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n oft_o in_o dissert_n and_o annot._n do_v maintain_v that_o peter_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o paul_n a_o church_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distribution_n of_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o they_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n in_o church_n history_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o apostle_n settle_v not_o a_o sinful_a church_n way_n xli_o 5._o yea_o grotius_n maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n at_o first_o not_o like_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o imper._n sum_fw-la pate_a and_o in_o annot._n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a synagogue_n in_o a_o great_a city_n with_o their_o archisynagogus_fw-la and_o elder_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n xlii_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o one_o city_n or_o precinct_n than_o can_v have_v any_o just_a personal_a knowledge_n and_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o any_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n can_v perform_v the_o needful_a pastoral_n oversight_n to_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o gather_v another_o church_n in_o that_o city_n or_o precinct_n but_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a city_n though_o worldly_a wisdom_n have_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n oft_o deny_v notorious_a evidence_n and_o experience_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o text_n that_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v perform_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o he_o if_o he_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n ubiquity_n or_o that_o at_o once_o he_o can_v be_v in_o twenty_o place_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o what_o then_o be_v command_v they_o to_o do_v personal_o they_o may_v do_v by_o other_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v change_v the_o work_n they_o may_v change_v the_o power_n that_o specifi_v the_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la institute_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o layman_n may_v have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o civilian_n do_v of_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v more_o scholar_n in_o the_o city_n than_o one_o master_n can_v teach_v and_o rule_v it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o pretence_n of_o city_n government_n shall_v put_v down_o but_o as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o family_n government_n as_o those_o diocesan_n do_v of_o parochial_a church_n government_n who_o allow_v none_o under_o they_o to_o be_v true_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o church_n key_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o restore_v family_n so_o that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o entire_o xliii_o 7._o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o politic_a or_o religious_a reason_n shall_v determine_v that_o e._n g._n dr._n a_o and_o dr._n b_o and_o dr._n c._n shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n in_o london_n to_o such_o volunteer_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o shall_v choose_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o without_o alter_v their_o dwelling_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o sinful_a and_o of_o his_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v judge_n xliv_o 8._o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o a_o city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n do_v agree_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n or_o communion_n that_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n deliberate_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o congregate_v under_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o precinct_n this_o be_v confess_v if_o they_o
shall_v not_o only_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o practice_v sin_n but_o require_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n and_o forsake_v all_o worship_n because_o man_n forbid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o subscribe_v one_o untruth_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a case_n in_o one_o emperor_n reign_v all_o be_v anathematise_v that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o quick_o after_o all_o that_o do_v or_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o same_o division_n and_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o and_o for_o the_o monothelite_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la image_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o man_n live_v have_v many_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v her_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o when_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v prove_v lawful_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n xlv_o 9_o if_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n mistake_o think_v one_o or_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n as_o perjury_n lie_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o willing_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o agree_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o just_a condition_n of_o ministry_n or_o communion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imposer_n that_o entangle_v they_o by_o difficulty_n in_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n therefore_o to_o forbear_v all_o church_n worship_n but_o must_v use_v it_o as_o they_o can_v xlvi_o 10._o if_o any_o church_n unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o man_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n because_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v they_o no_o man_n must_v sin_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o all_o sinner_n must_v be_v so_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o time_n oft_o be_v when_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v oft_o excommunicate_v some_o for_o trifle_n and_o some_o for_o truth_n end_n duty_n and_o such_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o their_o stand_a law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n government_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v till_o they_o public_o revoke_v this_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n now_o many_o lord_n and_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n have_v speak_v against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o some_o out_o of_o parliament_n many_o minister_n have_v do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n and_o many_o when_o the_o accusation_n or_o demand_n of_o other_o have_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n some_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o lay_v civilian_n shall_v have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o parish_n minister_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o communnion_n all_o that_o the_o lay_v doctor_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_a and_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfathers_n covenant_n and_o the_o transient_a symbolical_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o abundance_n such_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o church_n till_o this_o be_v applicatory_o declare_v yet_o actual_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n thâ—n_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v the_o church_n decree_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v forswear_v nor_o come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o seem_v therein_o excusable_a but_o must_v he_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n xlvii_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o set_v against_o one_o bishop_n for_o another_o as_o that_o half_a be_v for_o one_o and_o half_n for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o orthodox_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o unite_v in_o one_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o one_o or_o both_o party_n in_o this_o be_v mistake_v sinner_n so_o be_v all_o moral_a man_n who_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v like_o atheist_n xlviii_o 12._o a_o undetermined_a accident_n must_v be_v so_o determine_v as_o most_o serve_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o whether_o divers_a church_n shall_v promiscuous_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o parish_n be_v a_o accident_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o either_o way_n may_v be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a as_o circumstance_n vary_v e._n g._n when_o in_o a_o church_n half_o can_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o ibas_n and_o half_o will_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o council_n if_o these_o can_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o different_a congregation_n but_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o one_o pope_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a when_v another_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v true_a church_n in_o different_a assembly_n when_o justinian_n raise_v the_o bloody_a controversy_n between_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o phantasiastae_n wise_a man_n think_v both_o side_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v many_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o nestorian_n and_o many_o eutychian_o xlix_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n under_o turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o in_o aâ—â—ppo_n in_o constantinople_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v partly_o for_o country_n sake_n and_o partly_o for_o language_n but_o most_o for_o different_a judgement_n one_o church_n of_o armenian_n one_o of_o greek_n one_o of_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n what_o law_n of_o god_n make_v only_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v it_o l._n 14._o suppose_v that_o the_o settle_a church_n e._n g._n in_o holland_n sweden_n saxony_n be_v for_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n that_o arise_v from_o presbyter_n ordination_n or_o that_o have_v none_o or_o a_o short_a liturgy_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v tolerate_v english_a man_n as_o frankford_n do_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o the_o english_a form_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v few_o prelatist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a li._n i_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o word_n serve_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o in_o so_o general_a and_o undistinguished_a a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v of_o mr._n dodwell_n mind_n that_o word_n in_o dispute_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o use_n they_o even_o a_o bell_n by_o the_o same_o sound_n sometime_o signify_v a_o call_n to_o church_n and_o sometime_o a_o funeral_n and_o sometime_o joy_n but_o separate_a separate_a be_v ring_v over_o and_o over_o with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o hear_v half_o the_o sermon_n and_o service_n and_o go_v out_o of_o church_n do_v separate_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o rest_n when_o a_o protestant_a heretic_n be_v do_v penitence_n with_o his_o faggot_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v preach_v a_o mistake_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n make_v they_o think_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o
catholic_n church_n representative_a must_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o itself_o when_o another_o council_n wrongful_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o cyril_n alexandr_n persuade_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n separate_v from_o itself_o and_o christ_n if_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_a be_v excusable_a from_o damn_v schism_n whenever_o it_o misjudge_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n sure_o every_o layman_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o same_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n if_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n depose_v nestorius_n as_o unjust_o as_o david_n derodon_n think_v or_o dioscorus_n as_o unjust_o as_o other_o thought_n or_o flavian_n as_o unjust_o as_o the_o orthodox_n think_v this_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n but_o not_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o when_o a_o synod_n in_o italy_n renounce_v vigilius_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n depose_v from_o their_o primacy_n and_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n because_o vigilius_n subscribe_v to_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la this_o be_v schism_n somewhere_o but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxii_o 22._o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o old_a council_n be_v obligatory_a which_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o choice_n yea_o or_o mediation_n of_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n so_o choose_v and_o impose_v be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o those_o person_n but_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v restore_v we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o so_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o god_n never_o trust_v every_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v money_n and_o buy_v a_o advowson_n to_o choose_v those_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o certificate_n and_o can_v speak_v latin_a this_o be_v not_o damn_v separation_n lxxiii_o 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n set_v up_o a_o seem_a convert_n real_o a_o papist_n e._n g._n mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o late_o confess_v themselves_o papist_n the_o people_n that_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o man_n be_v be_v not_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o go_v from_o he_o if_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o papist_n do_v he_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o that_o do_v not_o implicit_o trust_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o ordain_v lxxiv_o 24._o if_o in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n one_o withdraw_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o sing_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o parish_n church_n tho'_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n that_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o church_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o e._n g._n miles_n smyth_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o famous_a hebrician_n and_o chief_a in_o our_o bible_n translation_n declare_v and_o perform_v iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o to_o his_o cathedral_n because_o the_o dean_n in_o laud_n time_n keep_v up_o the_o altar_n qu._n whether_o he_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o his_o church_n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v the_o separatist_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o bishop_n or_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o cathedral_n the_o same_o i_o â—ay_v of_o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v against_o altar_n lxxv_o 25._o if_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v settle_v in_o concord_n and_o the_o high_a power_n make_v a_o law_n to_o depose_v and_o eject_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o multitude_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n day_n and_o multitude_n by_o the_o interim_n in_o germany_n in_o charles_n the_o fifth_n time_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o ludovicus_n and_o in_o too_o many_o other_o country_n those_o that_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o cleave_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o forbid_a meeting_n call_v conventicle_n suppose_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n not_o dissolve_v as_o the_o joannite_n cleave_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n be_v lawful_a that_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o dr._n gunning_n keep_v up_o his_o meeting_n at_o exeter_n house_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o then_o make_v lxxvi_o 26._o if_o the_o law_n command_v all_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o his_o pastor_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v his_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o that_o and_o the_o child_n or_o wife_n know_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o whether_o the_o choice_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o domestic_a or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_n from_o christ_n which_o way_n ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v go_v lxxvii_o 27._o yea_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o self-interest_n and_o self-government_n bound_v i_o rather_o to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o myself_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n by_o prince_n patron_n or_o prelate_n which_o i_o think_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o will_n i_o may_v choose_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o book_n or_o my_o daily_a food_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n lxxviii_o 28._o if_o own_v the_o same_o diocesan_n make_v they_o of_o one_o church_n who_o differ_v more_o than_o nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n do_v then_o own_v the_o same_o christ_n faith_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o of_o one_o catholic_n church_n who_o differ_v less_o but_o etc._n etc._n jesuite_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n because_o they_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o england_n the_o diocesan_n conformist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o more_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o some_o that_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o general_a council_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o against_o heathen_n salvation_n and_o against_o free_a will_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n be_v its_o religion_n while_o one_o and_o another_o take_v the_o word_n in_o contrary_a sense_n some_o be_v for_o diocesan_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n some_o as_o usher_n and_o many_o such_o deny_v it_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o some_o but_o of_o humane_a some_o think_v the_o king_n must_v choose_v they_o some_o rather_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n some_o hold_v they_o independent_a other_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n some_o think_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v lawful_a other_o think_v lay-civilians_a government_n by_o the_o key_n unlawful_a and_o so_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o their_o own_o canon_n some_o that_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n take_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o only_o the_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v if_o command_v other_o think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o whether_o the_o canon_n command_n licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la some_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o
convocation_n govern_v but_o as_o their_o representative_n 2._o all_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o govern_v canon-making_a church_n 3._o all_o that_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n represent_v not_o king_n nobles_z parliament_n laiety_n and_o that_o these_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a 45._o the_o 140._o canon_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o canon_n obligation_n of_o absent_a dissenter_n which_o yet_o even_o many_o papist_n deny_v of_o council_n canon_n 46._o the_o last_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o contemn_v these_o canon_n as_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o company_n of_o person_n that_o conspire_v against_o religious_a godly_a man_n all_o this_o huge_a catalogue_n be_v here_o excommunicate_a 47._o if_o any_o part_n of_o all_o this_o be_v schism_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o teach_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o the_o late_o silence_v hunt_v and_o ruine_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v schism_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o bishop_n taylor_n in_o dust_n dubit_fw-la mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n say_v of_o the_o like_a than_o these_o man_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o as_o damnable_a a_o state_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n yea_o they_o make_v all_o damnable_a schismatic_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o be_v their_o sentence_n on_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n 48._o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o of_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n than_o of_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n rom._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.18_o mat._n 12_o 25._o luke_n 12._o 52_o 53._o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o jam._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o no_o one_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n no_o not_o from_o those_o that_o have_v heresy_n among_o they_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o love-feast_n nor_o those_o that_o have_v jewish_a schismatic_n who_o talk_v like_o we_o act._n 15._o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o unchurcht_a and_o damn_v that_o communicate_v with_o such_o yea_o peter_n be_v guilty_a of_o encourage_v they_o in_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n but_o he_o be_v not_o unchristened_a by_o this_o 49._o they_o separate_z from_z or_o unchurch_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n and_o council_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v past_o doubt_n that_o they_o almost_o all_o do_v hereticate_a or_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v schism_n either_o in_o victor_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n or_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o own_n or_o disow_v several_a council_n special_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o schism_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o imperial_a church_n one_o part_n condemn_v the_o other_o and_o if_o either_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o salve_v not_o the_o case_n with_o they_o for_o most_o of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o go_v that_o way_n call_v the_o right_n in_o one_o prince_n reign_n go_v contrary_a in_o the_o next_o and_o so_o condemn_v each_o other_o round_o especial_o about_o image_n adoration_n 50._o hereby_o they_o cut_v off_o that_o succession_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v uninterrupted_a while_o it_o come_v down_o from_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o or_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o impossible_a 51._o they_o separate_z from_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n both_o in_o their_o succession_n from_o schismatical_a bishop_n at_o constant_a alexand._n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o wrong_a cause_n the_o filioque_fw-la but_o other_o church_n and_o for_o divers_a act_n of_o schism_n 52._o they_o must_v by_o their_o principle_n separate_a from_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o nâ—storians_n for_o council_n and_o other_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o since_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n georgia_n circassia_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o 53._o their_o principle_n utter_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o especial_o because_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a schism_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a church_n form_n and_o head_n 2._o and_o because_o they_o schismatical_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o all_o save_o their_o sect_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o many_o other_o schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 4._o and_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o greek_a protestant_n and_o most_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o own_o 54._o they_o separate_z in_o principle_n from_o all_o or_o near_o all_o general_n council_n save_o the_o first_o as_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o council_n and_o condemn_v they_o and_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o they_o 55._o some_o of_o they_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o sweden_n denmark_n germany_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n successive_o from_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n against_o other_o 56._o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n and_o his_o associate_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o schismatical_a 1._o those_o that_o claim_v succession_n from_o rome_n who_o own_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v by_o incapacity_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o protestant_a church_n which_o these_o man_n call_v schismatic_n 57_o they_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n scotland_n former_o and_o those_o in_o helvetia_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n tho'_o some_o will_v threat_v kindness_n on_o they_o by_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o can_v and_o why_o can_v they_o 58._o their_o principle_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n schismatic_n for_o their_o diocese_n be_v church_n take_v out_o of_o church_n be_v late_o part_n of_o other_o diocese_n 59_o and_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n as_o church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n for_o they_o be_v all_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o church_n at_o first_o the_o cathedral_n be_v the_o only_a single_a church_n next_o monastery_n be_v gather_v and_o next_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o coventgarden_n be_v a_o church_n take_v out_o of_o a_o church_n 60._o their_o principle_n damn_v st._n martin_n that_o separate_v to_o the_o death_n from_o all_o the_o bishop_n synod_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_o he_o save_o one_o man_n because_o they_o persuade_v maximus_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o priscillian_n gnostic_n and_o bring_v man_n of_o strict_a religion_n under_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o sure_o the_o ruin_v persecute_v protestant_n here_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o priscillian_o and_o they_o damn_v gildas_n that_o tell_v the_o english_a clergy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o will_v call_v they_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o disgrace_v the_o many_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n martin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n i_o doubt_v they_o damn_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o local_a angry_a separate_n from_o each_o other_o whatever_o they_o do_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o separation_n blame_v gal._n 2._o 61._o if_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o here_o conform_v not_o all_o those_o call_v conformist_n be_v such_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n in_o a_o false_a sense_n 62._o they_o separate_z from_o
pastor_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o call_v we_o resist_v they_o not_o unless_o obey_v christ_n before_o they_o be_v resistance_n but_o our_o accuser_n loud_o profess_v that_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v right_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v for_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o hold_v in_o turkey_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n or_o only_o in_o england_n or_o where_o if_o it_o be_v where_o prince_n be_v orthodox_n do_v they_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n of_o their_o prince_n orthodoxness_n and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n right_a 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a minister_n call_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o we_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v set_v over_o we_o who_o right_a we_o can_v know_v what_o abundance_n of_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n right_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v capable_a sufficiency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n obedient_o consent_v &_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n consent_n be_v unnecessary_a 3._o that_o the_o diocesan_n species_n over_o multitude_n of_o church_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n be_v of_o christ_n or_o lawful_a 4._o that_o their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v lawful_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o patron_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n over_o they_o that_o consent_v not_o 7._o that_o if_o they_o prove_v worse_o far_o than_o martial_a and_o basilides_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n may_v not_o forsake_v they_o plâ—bs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la divinis_fw-la prâ—ceptis_fw-la which_o say_v cyprian_n have_v most_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v every_o christian_n bind_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v all_o these_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n according_o or_o if_o they_o mistake_v one_o or_o more_o man_n commission_n do_v they_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o so_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o east_n in_o by_o the_o difference_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o his_o competitor_n photius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hundred_o other_o and_o france_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o that_o depose_a ludovicus_n 4._o and_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v put_v in_o and_o oft_o beside_o what_o if_o the_o alexandrian_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n himself_o be_v half_o for_o he_o and_o half_a against_o he_o or_o basil_n at_o caesarea_n be_v put_v down_o and_o hundred_o more_o or_o when_o theodosius_n first_o and_o second_o and_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o abundance_n more_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o again_o against_o each_o other_o what_o i_o say_v if_o the_o people_n now_o mistake_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n be_v this_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o interim_n cast_v out_o hundred_o in_o germany_n when_o ludovicus_n cast_v out_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o half_a the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o eject_v persecute_v pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n choice_n which_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o priest_n the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o it_o die_v when_o he_o die_v and_o apostatize_v when_o he_o do_v how_o many_o age_n in_o above_o 23_o duplicate_v or_o schism_n be_v the_o world_n uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n suppose_v e._n g._n arthur_n jackson_n edmund_n calamy_n and_o many_o such_o be_v place_v in_o their_o incumbency_n by_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o parish_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n and_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o uniformity_n they_o be_v all_o turn_v out_o the_o flock_v not_o consent_v nor_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v try_v or_o depose_v they_o save_v in_o legislation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parish_n think_v this_o dissolve_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o before_o without_o any_o change_n save_v of_o place_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n choice_n may_v not_o both_o these_o be_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o i_o know_v where_o the_o old_a canon_n lay_v the_o charge_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v wonderful_a selfishness_n in_o those_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o the_o seat_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o must_v own_o their_o right_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o what_o if_o in_o any_o such_o land_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n or_o the_o next_o differ_v and_o put_v down_o all_o these_o same_o man_n and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v it_o damn_v schism_n for_o any_o of_o their_o people_n still_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o lxxxix_o do_v you_o find_v that_o mr._n dodwel_n dr._n saywel_n dr._n sherlock_n or_o any_o of_o these_o man_n do_v in_o pulpit_n and_o press_n ingenuous_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n when_o they_o liken_v man_n as_o schismatic_n to_o murderer_n for_o danger_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v they_o say_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n and_o law_n do_v excommunicate_v you_o all_o that_o do_v own_o your_o opinion_n against_o conformity_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o admit_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o to_o pronounce_v your_o excommunication_n for_o not_o take_v it_o we_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v think_v many_o thing_n impose_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o change_v your_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o we_o confess_v if_o you_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n be_v against_o god_n word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o we_o accuse_v you_o of_o schism_n even_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o salvation_n xc_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o prove_v the_o canon_n excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lawful_a when_o even_o papist_n have_v scorn_v all_o such_o do_n and_o when_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o their_o own_o admire_a man_n that_o be_v for_o comprimise_a matter_n with_o rome_n even_o mar._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n have_v so_o confident_o copious_o and_o strenuous_o damn_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v whatever_o the_o crime_n be_v without_o impenitency_n after_o due_a admonition_n for_o repentance_n but_o these_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v godly_a man_n without_o ever_o admonish_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v they_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o then_o the_o law_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o it_o must_v be_v publish_v if_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v sinless_a study_v and_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v sinful_a xci_o but_o say_v the_o resolver_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o ans._n but_o i_o have_v hope_v your_o catechize_v boy_n have_v know_v 1._o that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o part_n 2._o that_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o part_n be_v imperfect_a and_o make_v up_o of_o none_o but_o sinner_n 4._o that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v partly_o bad_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 5._o that_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o separate_v as_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v opposite_a in_o accident_n and_o integral_n that_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o essential_n 7._o that_o a_o man_n may_v own_o several_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o yet_o not_o own_o both_o or_o either_o perhaps_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v opposite_a in_o 8._o that_o
have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o §_o 3._o but_o though_o little_a sect_n for_o this_o use_n some_o appearance_n of_o scripture-reason_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v the_o unbaptise_v be_v no_o church-member_n but_o you_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v few_o big_a sect_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o cheat_v word_n and_o name_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o do_v more_o than_o by_o any_o sober_a show_n of_o reason_n the_o assume_v name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n and_o ancient_n and_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o novelist_n false_o impose_v on_o their_o adversary_n next_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o use_v the_o gross_a schismatical_a part_n do_v make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o catholic_n communion_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n impose_v arbitrary_o on_o other_o next_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v separatist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o save_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o §_o 3._o among_o all_o the_o casuist_n i_o find_v none_o abound_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o logic_n so_o much_o as_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o casuist_n who_o unite_v against_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o this_o man_n and_o mr._n dodwells_n extraordnary_n schismatical_a doctrine_n §_o 4._o but_o when_o i_o have_v write_v a_o just_a confutation_n of_o he_o hear_v by_o fame_n who_o he_o be_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n before_o i_o publish_v it_o to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o i_o because_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v myself_o to_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o as_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o such_o man_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v the_o author_n a_o great_a deal_n sound_a in_o his_o opinion_n than_o in_o his_o word_n and_o than_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v off_o from_o his_o schismatical_a cause_n he_o handsome_o open_v some_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o fair_o allow_v forbearance_n of_o other_o in_o doctrinal_a difference_n that_o be_v he_o as_o catholic_n and_o equal_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o government_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_n communion_n he_o will_v be_v against_o schism_n a_o catholic_n indeed_o he_o do_v fair_o disclaim_v even_o archbishop_n bramhall_n concession_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o handsome_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o foreign_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v still_o own_a communion_n with_o they_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a successive_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o independency_n of_o diocesan_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o another_o but_o only_o a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o smooth_a and_o handsome_a style_n for_o a_o orator_n either_o he_o or_o i_o which_o of_o we_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n be_v so_o woeful_o defective_a in_o logic_n and_o politic_n that_o of_o these_o subject_n one_o of_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o a_o strict_a dispute_n not_o know_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o ordinary_a term_n nor_o explain_v they_o aright_o nor_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o a_o true_a definition_n be_v nor_o proceed_v in_o any_o scholarlike_o method_n but_o that_o little_a explication_n of_o term_n which_o he_o give_v be_v usual_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ook_n when_o a_o confuse_a dispute_n before_o have_v tend_v but_o to_o seduce_v which_o ever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o find_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o shall_v cure_v he_o but_o himself_o or_o some_o one_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o for_o when_o his_o mistake_n be_v discover_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o haughty_a ignorant_a scorn_n at_o the_o discovery_n have_v he_o happy_o learn_v to_o explain_v define_v and_o distinguish_v and_o methodize_v when_o he_o be_v young_a enough_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o tutor_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v when_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n scorn_v and_o ignorant_a wrangle_a will_v take_v the_o place_n of_o necessary_a learning_n §_o 6._o this_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o seem_v by_o after_o contradiction_n to_o think_v and_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o exact_a express_v the_o matter_n or_o his_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pretend_v with_o any_o confidence_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v worst_a and_o be_v confute_v he_o come_v over_o it_o again_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n till_o i_o be_o better_a able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n beseem_v i_o to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o unskilful_a this_o man_n be_v in_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o apt_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o other_o be_v seduce_v by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o not_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o he_o mean_v well_o i_o think_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n in_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o this_o survey_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o his_o error_n save_o the_o term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v rail_v and_o scorn_n at_o i_o only_o as_o misunderstand_v he_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o §_o 7._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o my_o condition_n to_o save_v reader_n from_o his_o real_a error_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o notorious_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o land_n to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v as_o damnable_a intolerable_a schismatic_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o consequent_o to_o call_v man_n to_o hate_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o silence_v ruine_v and_o imprison_v they_o which_o be_v to_o tell_v all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o §_o 8._o his_o scorn_n p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o such_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o conformity_n no_o more_o seem_v some_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a but_o the_o foresay_a motive_n be_v far_o great_a p._n 35_o 36._o while_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v the_o confuse_a word_n of_o one_a communion_n which_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n as_o dangerous_a as_o murder_n and_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n that_o use_v to_o distinguish_v union_n from_o communion_n and_o know_v that_o communion_n yea_o and_o union_n too_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o degree_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o will_v but_o explain_v in_o what_o he_o fix_v it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o accusation_n he_o tell_v
we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n ans._n but_o 1._o take_v the_o bishop_n for_o true_a authorise_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v transient_a act_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v transient_a act_n quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la though_o immanent_fw-la quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o be_v transient_a both_o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la come_v to_o church_n communicate_v obey_v bishop_n and_o depart_v from_o schismatic_n be_v transient_a in_o both_o respect_n you_o see_v that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n the_o doctor_n mean_v none_o of_o all_o these_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o then_o he_o fix_v permanent_a state_n but_o 1._o which_o predicament_n can_v you_o conjecture_v that_o word_n state_n be_v in_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o relation_n quality_n and_o scite_fw-la and_o place_n these_o latter_a i_o be_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v quality_n it_o be_v disposition_n or_o habit_n sure_a but_o those_o come_v by_o act_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v it_o relation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o fix_a state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-member_n and_o say_v durandus_fw-la be_v mean_v by_o baptism_n indelible_a character_n suppose_v this_o his_o meaning_n 2._o be_v not_o transient_a act_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o this_o relation_n as_o very_o as_o of_o paternity_n marriage-relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n or_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o baptism_n profession_n covenant_v &_o c._n and_o do_v you_o define_v a_o relation_n without_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o relation_n be_v all_o wherein_o lie_v our_o damn_v schism_n we_o profess_v catholic_n communion_n then_o somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o do_v for_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o relation_n that_o you_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o profess_v our_o relation_n of_o fellow-member_n to_o all_o his_o body_n even_o to_o those_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n depart_v from_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o damn_v as_o rebel_n this_o be_v our_o profess_a relation_n if_o you_o can_v disprove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o he_o add_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian-communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v all_z the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_a church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ans._n 1._o such_o large_a notion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o you_o but_o they_o signify_v little_o more_o than_o noise_n to_o i_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o mean_v the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n and_z church-communion_n be_v two_o synonimal_n word_n and_o signify_v church_n church_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tautology_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n and_o be_v communication_n no_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a state_n 3._o if_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o then_o of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o shall_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n till_o the_o excommunicator_n better_o disprove_v it_o 4._o but_o have_v all_o the_o same_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o all_o do_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o in_o their_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o head_n 2._o and_o in_o have_v one_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o one_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o that_o one_o body_n formal_o relate_v to_o christ._n 5._o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 6._o consent_v to_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 8._o they_o have_v also_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o common_a benefit_n pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o necessary_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o part_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o that_o end_n consist_v of_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n 10._o yea_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a law_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o this_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n 2._o and_o all_o have_v right_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o local_a communion_n where_o they_o come_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o 3._o and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v so_o much_o mental_a and_o local_a communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n beside_o what_o be_v foremention_v but_o yet_o 1._o all_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v separate_v by_o distance_n as_o to_o local_a communion_n 2._o no_o two_o church_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o unite_v as_o to_o mental_a communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o degree_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o just_a cause_n of_o diversify_v local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o city_n diocese_n or_o other_o precinct_n and_o of_o diversify_v individual_a pastoral_n relation_n and_o single_a proper_a church-communion_n diversity_n of_o language_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o excessive_a magnitude_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o person_n be_v another_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v first_o and_o alone_o make_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o mexico_n or_o quinsay_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o thousand_o soul_n i_o get_v the_o help_n of_o three_o or_o four_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o all_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o pastoral_n work_n for_o four_o thousand_o may_v four_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o more_o claim_n of_o i_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o undertake_v tenfold_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o man_n may_v not_o only_o enslave_v i_o but_o damn_v i_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v their_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o i_o if_o you_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o multiply_v presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o sufficiency_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v man_n nor_o maintenance_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o they_o ever_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o several_a country_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o personal_a oversight_n of_o they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o associate_v in_o church_n capable_a of_o such_o oversight_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n for_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n to_o refuse_v a_o personal_a relation_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o five_o hundred_o school_n or_o physician_n to_o all_o the_o city_n or_o five_o hundred_o hospital_n though_o he_o have_v apothecary_n or_o other_o under_o he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o more_o of_o my_o labour_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v if_o i_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o come_v under_o church_n censure_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o be_o
pastor_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v enable_v any_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o confederate_a or_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la to_o tell_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o exhort_v people_n to_o forsake_v heretic_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o as_o equal_n and_o not_o as_o the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o as_o ruler_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o one_o martin_n may_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ix_o king_n be_v as_o true_o and_o i_o think_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n he_o the_o contrary_a dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n parker_n for_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o his_o subject_n christ_n to_o king_n which_o impli_v that_o they_o may_v command_v reward_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o kingship_n be_v as_o true_o one_o as_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 2._o under_o the_o same_o universal_a king_n 3._o govern_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n 4._o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n above_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o and_o bind_v to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n interest_n and_o power_n for_o the_o say_v common_a good_a of_o church_n and_o world_n and_o because_o all_o the_o king_n in_o europe_n may_v do_v more_o to_o this_o common_a good_a of_o all_o than_o bishop_n without_o they_o can_v do_v i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereto_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o liberality_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o tutorage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n son_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o such_o patient_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n than_o another_o and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n over_o man_n as_o all_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o justice_n or_o mayor_n will_v of_o themselves_o make_v a_o new_a body_n politic_a by_o confederacy_n and_o association_n and_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o superiority_n but_o a_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o many_o county_n and_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v one_o kingdom_n as_o unify_v by_o this_o communion_n and_o these_o law_n of_o we_o and_o not_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v they_o sot_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n §_o 5â—_n p._n 206_o 207._o he_o bold_o repeat_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o canon_n ans._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o if_o a_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o as_o come_v so_o near_o the_o deny_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ._n see_v here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o so_o not_o make_v the_o church_n by_o its_o unitive_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n form_n but_o a_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o god_n §_o 51._o but_o p._n 220._o he_o disgrace_v the_o dean_n by_o these_o word_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n ans._n dangerous_o false_a and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o know_v how_o frequent_o the_o papist_n be_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o protestant_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o how_o full_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o johnson_n and_o oft_o why_o have_v we_o no_o reply_n but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n 1._o no_o kingdom_n nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la our_o king_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o ireland_n nor_o but_o to_o â—ew_a in_o england_n his_o soul_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o nor_o his_o body_n save_o the_o outward_a accident_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o courtier_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n 2._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o subjest_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n baptism_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o his_o courtier_n 5._o he_o have_v one_o visible_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v visible_a officer_n 7._o he_o have_v visible_a administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n visible_o and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi none_n but_o a_o false_a teacher_n will_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o gross_a heretic_n 2._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la either_o this_o much_o may_v warrant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o must_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o some_o former_a protestant_n and_o say_v that_o the_o chatholick_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n if_o not_o of_o england_n be_v invisible_a because_o few_o see_v the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o their_o body_n save_o the_o skin_n if_o all_o this_o warrant_v not_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n the_o confederacy_n of_o a_o unknown_a company_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o we_o say_v more_o by_o far_o to_o prove_v it_o visible_a than_o you_o do_v while_o you_o deny_v popery_n §_o 52._o p._n 2â—5_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o regent_n supreme_a be_v the_o inform_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n metropolical_a etc._n etc._n church_n so_o must_v it_o he_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v univocal_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o over_o any_o part_n so_o little_o do_v he_o understand_v a_o argument_n when_o as_o i_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o diocesan_n church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v confess_v ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v that_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n the_o man_n blush_v not_o here_o to_o say_v that_o i_o infer_v a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o a_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a how_o little_a belief_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o man_n §_o 53._o p._n 844._o he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o of_o which_o its_o true_a but_o local_a communion_n in_o outward_a act_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_n catholic_n love_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v ministerial_a communion_n in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o
catholic_n communion_n defend_v against_o both_o extreme_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n confute_v by_o reason_n against_o both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a way_n of_o separation_n occasion_v by_o the_o rack_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o impatience_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o erroneous_a though_o confident_a write_n of_o both_o and_o write_v in_o compassion_n of_o a_o distract_v self-tearing_a people_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a success_n in_o five_o part_n i._n the_o dangerous_a schismatic_a on_o the_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n ii_o animadversion_n on_o part_n of_o mr._n raphson_n book_n iii_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a defender_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o separation_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o iu_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o dr._n i._n oh_o twelve_o argument_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o lover_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o defend_v they_o displease_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o destroy_v they_o rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n psal._n 18._o 26_o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a or_o wrestle_v for_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o malefactor_n repute_v by_o his_o persecutor_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o justify_v christ_n and_o reprove_v the_o other_o who_o reproach_v even_o die_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v for_o his_o only_a hope_n ignatius_n compare_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o millstone_n which_o must_v grind_v he_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o his_o father_n use_n the_o two_o extreme_n have_v be_v at_o this_o unhappy_a dividing-work_n since_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o prosper_v diotrephes_n and_o the_o jewish_a imposer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o self-conceited_a separate_a sect_n on_o the_o other_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o fight_v against_o save_v truth_n and_o love_n they_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n act_v 20._o both_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v to_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o when_o christian_a power_n have_v lend_v one_o party_n the_o sword_n or_o make_v it_o the_o executioner_n of_o clergy-wrath_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o between_o two_o millstone_n be_v ground_n to_o meal_n there_o have_v indeed_o beâ—n_a much_o difference_n in_o their_o divide_v way_n the_o upper_a millstone_n have_v still_o be_v violent_o active_a the_o nether_a millstone_n think_v itself_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v passive_a even_o before_o the_o church-tympanites_a many_o score_n several_a sect_n rise_v up_o that_o have_v their_o several_a society_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n on_o pretence_n of_o great_a orthodoxness_n and_o piety_n no_o two_o of_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n much_o less_o all_o therefore_o all_o or_o all_o save_o one_o do_v separate_v for_o error_n but_o as_o luther_n say_v de_n conciliis_fw-la these_o division_n be_v but_o a_o play_n as_o at_o football_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o strages_fw-la or_o bloody_a destructive_a division_n which_o be_v make_v by_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o advance_a prelate_n if_o under_o heathen_n the_o novation_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o strife_n to_o have_v their_o captain_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o donanist_n from_o a_o strife_n to_o have_v their_o captain_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n what_o wonder_n if_o the_o strife_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o council_n when_o they_o be_v like_o great_a secular_a prince_n do_v cut_v all_o the_o church_n into_o those_o shred_n or_o schism_n which_o have_v continue_v its_o disease_n and_o reproach_n these_o 1200_o if_o not_o 1300._o year_n to_o this_o day_n unhealed_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v heal_v four_o of_o these_o patriarch_n condemn_v rome_n and_o the_o roman_a five_o condemn_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v â—f_a saul_n and_o david_n the_o under_o sect_n and_o schism_n have_v kill_v their_o thousand_o and_o the_o uppermost_a patriarchal_a conciliary_a tyrannical_a schism_n their_o ten_o thousand_o alas_o to_o what_o a_o horrid_a degree_n of_o pravity_n be_v humane_a nature_n fall_v what_o a_o scandalous_a temptation_n give_v man_n to_o the_o bruitist_n who_o prefer_v the_o bruit_n yea_o the_o wild_a before_o mâ—n_z when_o even_o the_o learned_a sort_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o fit_a to_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o prescribe_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o unable_a after_o 1200._o year_n experience_n of_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n and_o way_n which_o have_v hitherto_o distract_v and_o tear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o like_o the_o sherd_n of_o a_o break_a pot_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n and_o term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n lord_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o learned_a part_n may_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o self-laceration_a and_o distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o few_o that_o the_o world_n abhor_v o_o cause_v we_o all_o that_o be_v fervent_a lover_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v more_o wean_v from_o this_o earthly_a nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o to_o love_n and_o long_a for_o the_o world_n where_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v perfect_v i_o have_v see_v canon_n which_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v man_n how_o wise_a how_o holy_a how_o useful_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church-office_n liturgy_n word_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o once_o oblige_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o article_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a so_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o spirit_n make_v such_o canon_n and_o what_o such_o man_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o yet_o all_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o have_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o say_a office_n form_n word_n or_o ceremony_n sure_o they_o suppose_v that_o some_o miraculows_a power_n so_o wonderful_o overrule_v fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v show_v we_o miracle_n to_o convince_v we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o so_o secure_v from_o error_n and_o therefore_o only_o say_v though_o i_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o my_o superior_n act_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n on_o earth_n be_v charge_v at_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o make_v and_o justify_v such_o canon_n much_o less_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o execution_n and_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dividing-error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v here_o impartial_o confute_v they_o tell_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o author_n or_o their_o former_a action_n so_o much_o remember_v and_o blame_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o god_n be_v against_o their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v prosper_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o that_o when_o man_n justify_v sin_n or_o lay_v it_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v with_o disdain_n cast_v it_o back_o upon_o they_o as_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n innocent_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o tumified_a sectarian_n soldier_n who_o by_o advantage_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o malignity_n will_v ruin_v they_o by_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o such_o a_o gild_n so_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o silence_n encourage_v that_o false_a malignant_a accusation_n nor_o leave_v the_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o intimate_v supposition_n that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o
subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
the_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n they_o have_v make_v association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o church_n church-government_n or_o communion_n by_o multitude_n of_o clergy-law_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v schsm_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n by_o which_o arrogancy_n and_o imposition_n and_o arbitrary_a law_n and_o censure_n thereupon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o almost_o all_o break_v into_o sect_n condemn_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o into_o greek_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n maronites_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a some_o in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o chief_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_a member_n most_o in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v this_o sect_n unchurch_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canon-law_n as_o none_o can_v understand_v and_o keep_v some_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o political_a body_n not_o unify_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o form_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a enough_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o head_n a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v unify_v by_o a_o certain_a confederacy_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v a_o universal_a government_n and_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o unify_v government_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o yet_o make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o that_o communion_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v with_o what_o nation_n and_o church_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o but_o this_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v leave_v faith_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o unfinished_a that_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o many_o nation_n they_o know_v not_o who_o must_v make_v we_o more_o law_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o complete_v religion_n no_o man_n know_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v on_o the_o term_n of_o these_o canon_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o therefore_o must_v all_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o withdraw_v for_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o ceremony_n though_o he_o mental_o own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n or_o if_o for_o dissent_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o assembly_n but_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n else_o all_o that_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v damnable_a schismatic_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o know_v but_o few_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o damn_v not_o for_o break_v their_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_o they_o that_o have_v strength_n and_o possession_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v thus_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a maze_n which_o they_o make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n instead_o of_o the_o few_o plain_n certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a we_o can_v get_v but_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o our_o church_n be_v much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o our_o parish_n have_v too_o many_o sadducee_n infidel_n and_o hobbist_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_o call_v and_o authorize_v when_o few_o know_v what_o make_v they_o pastor_n indeed_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o their_o canon_n and_o lay-civilians_a excommunicate_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o communion_n they_o own_o 5._o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o they_o so_o judge_v and_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v occasion_v by_o a_o resolver_n of_o case_n about_o church_n communion_n chap._n i._o say_v the_o resolver_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a._n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o community_n of_o equal_n without_o ruler_n be_v a_o body_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o such_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n sure_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n 3._o many_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v no_o christian_n some_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o none_o in_o all_o respect_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n no_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o perfect_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o what_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o create_a nature_n only_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o in_o his_o create_a nature_n all_o be_v so_o far_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a be_v as_o that_o in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o his_o image_n all_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o constant_a efficient_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n union_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ._n 5._o christ_n himself_o as_o head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o a_o definition_n tho'_o the_o mere_a body_n may_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o will_v any_o divine_a covenant_n serve_v or_o must_v it_o not_o be_v only_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o be_v it_o call_v divine_a only_o as_o make_v by_o god_n or_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v by_o man_n or_o as_o mutual_a certain_o god_n law_n and_o offer_v or_o conditional_a promise_n be_v most_o frequent_o call_v his_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o unit_v not_o man_n to_o god_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o covenant_n with_o he_o their_o own_o covenant_n act_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n only_o as_o command_v and_o accept_v and_o do_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o terminus_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v no_o definition_n that_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n therefore_o this_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v this_o description_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v agree_v to_o divers_a form_n of_o society_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o definition_n but_o a_o loose_a description_n i_o will_v a_o define_n doctor_n have_v have_v the_o chair_n during_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o try_v this_o description_n upon_o a_o mahometan_a kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n or_o suppose_v they_o mere_a deist_n 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n may_v be_v a_o society_n 2._o of_o men._n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o none_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la e._n g._n no_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a humanity_n no_o deist_n from_o any_o but_o atheist_n and_o no_o christian_a in_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 4._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o own_v a_o god_n and_o
a_o foot_n part_v similar_v and_o dissimilar_v in_o man_n be_v all_o compound_v of_o lesser_a part_n if_o many_o student_n may_v make_v one_o college_n why_o may_v not_o many_o college_n make_v one_o university_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o doctor_n deny_v this_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o whether_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o i._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v find_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o species_n natural_a or_o politic_a but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v till_o mr._n cheny_n and_o this_o doctor_n say_v it_o that_o politic_a body_n differ_v not_o numero_fw-la as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n be_v two_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n long_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o ii_o have_v they_o all_o thing_n common_a dissenter_n will_v have_v except_v wife_n and_o husband_n thâ—_n the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a do_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n tory_n in_o ireland_n will_v have_v all_o common_a merchant_n and_o tradesman_n knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n here_o will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v simpliciter_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la propriety_n and_o the_o use_n of_o propriety_n there_o be_v no_o community_n without_o propriety_n man_n have_v first_o a_o propriety_n in_o themselves_o their_o member_n their_o food_n the_o acquest_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o community_n to_o preserve_v this_o propriety_n because_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v use_v their_o propriety_n even_o of_o life_n for_o common_a good_a because_o all_o be_v better_o than_o one_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n they_o can_v not_o so_o use_v it_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o never_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v propriety_n in_o church_n member_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o think_v all_o simple_o common_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o individuate_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 1._o they_o consist_v of_o individual_a natural_a person_n many_o of_o which_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o person_n those_o in_o england_n from_o those_o in_o spain_n as_o one_o man_n do_v from_o another_o 2._o their_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n thó_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 3._o england_n and_o france_n london_n and_o oxford_n have_v church_n of_o different_a place_n and_o situation_n 4._o but_o the_o formal_a individuate_a difference_n be_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o several_a kingdom_n city_n school_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a by_o their_o distinct_a king_n major_n schoolmaster_n so_o be_v several_a church_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13_o know_v those_o that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o every_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a one_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o another_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n must_v govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n norwich_n paris_n rome_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o numerical_a difference_n of_o church_n paul_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n from_o other_o do_v you_o yet_o see_v no_o privilege_n that_o one_o have_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o none_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o both_o numerical_a and_o gradual_a 1._o all_o church_n have_v not_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n doctor_n sherlock_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n all_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o resolver_n 2._o all_o church_n have_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o soundness_n nor_o excellency_n of_o part_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o lawful_a to_o account_v they_o special_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o esteem_v man_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a if_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n in_o many_o year_n differ_v not_o from_o your_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o preach_v i_o be_o reproach_v in_o print_n for_o tell_v the_o world_n this_o notorious_a truth_n that_o i_o live_v till_o ten_o year_n old_a where_o four_o man_n four_o year_n hire_v successive_o be_v reader_n and_o schoolmaster_n two_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v once_o a_o month_n the_o other_o two_o never_o two_o drink_v themselves_o to_o beggary_n after_o i_o live_v where_o many_o parish_n about_o we_o have_v no_o preacher_n the_o parish_n that_o i_o live_v in_o have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o vicar_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o a_o chapel_n with_o a_o parson_n eighty_o year_n old_a that_o have_v two_o live_n twenty_o miles_n distant_a and_o never_o preach_v his_o son_n a_o reader_n and_o stage-player_n be_v sometime_o his_o curate_n his_o grandson_n my_o schoolmaster_n his_o curate_n next_o that_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o drink_v himself_o to_o beggary_n one_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o say_v the_o commmon-prayer_n without_o book_n for_o want_n of_o sight_n the_o next_o year_n a_o poor_a thresher_n read_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o a_o neighbour_n son_n my_o master_n be_v curate_n who_o never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v in_o my_o hear_n on_o mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o sad_a sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o rarity_n now_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v such_o as_o austin_n chrysostome_n jewel_n andrews_n and_o such_o worthy_a man_n as_o london_n now_o have_v many_o have_v privilege_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o i_o be_v in_o if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o single_a church_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o title_n then_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o teach_v they_o all_o 2._o then_o he_o may_v claim_v maintenance_n from_o they_o all_o 3._o then_o he_o may_v intrude_v into_o any_o man_n charge_n 4._o then_o no_o church_n be_v unchurcht_v for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v but_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o so_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o be_v self-confuted_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a geneva_n holland_n and_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o bishop_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v bishop_n to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o one_o single_a church_n than_o of_o another_o and_o so_o no_o more_o a_o subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n than_o to_o another_o than_o one_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v you_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o wise_a learned_a pious_a clergy_n above_o other_o church_n if_o all_o privilege_n be_v common_a and_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o 8._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n e._n g._n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v in_o augustine_n day_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a single_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o be_v there_o any_o or_o with_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o london_n if_o not_o then_o at_o least_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o change_v of_o person_n make_v divers_a particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v divers_a particular_a church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n than_o in_o divers_a age_n in_o short_a diversity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v a_o numerical_a diversity_n as_o of_o natural_a
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o
episcopacy_n by_o palladius_n a_o damn_v schism_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o reformation_n be_v just_a reformation_n schism_n lxiii_o 13._o when_o the_o church_n first_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o general_n council_n monastery_n parish_n church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n organ_n new_a liturgy_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o depart_a or_o separate_n from_o the_o contrary_a church_n way_n which_o be_v there_o before_o be_v it_o therefore_o schism_n lxiv_o 14._o when_o socrates_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o country_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n village_n like_o our_o parish_n be_v it_o a_o damn_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o custom_n by_o decree_a that_o even_o small_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o when_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v put_v down_o where_o they_o have_v be_v lxv_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n separate_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n though_o he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o some_o integral_a part_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o scorn_v for_o deny_v it_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o separation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o live_v in_o one_o land_n under_o one_o christian_a king_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o include_v their_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o true_a christianity_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o profess_v agreement_n in_o christianity_n with_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n call_v doctrinal_a from_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o we_o disow_v certain_a late_a covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o subscription_n to_o one_o canon_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o in_o their_o liturgy_n now_o either_o these_o new_a oath_n covenant_n and_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a humane_a church_n make_v by_o they_o that_o make_v these_o oath_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n or_o before_o henry_n 8._o yea_o if_o its_o essential_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1662._o then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o old_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o from_o its_o essence_n we_o abhor_v the_o accusation_n and_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n essential_o it_o be_v either_o local_o or_o mental_o not_o local_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v local_a distance_n only_o a_o sin_n not_o mental_o for_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a kingdom_n call_v a_o national_a church_n bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o their_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n nor_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a tho'_o culpable_a churches_n and_o minister_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n we_o profess_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o one_o catholic_n body_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o one_o hope_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o but_o from_o some_o of_o its_o accident_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o lxvi_o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n he_o that_o local_o remove_v e._n g._n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v organ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v none_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n but_o not_o mental_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o organ_n be_v its_o essence_n lxvii_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a episcopacy_n e._n g._n as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n which_o we_o offer_v do_v contain_v but_o dislike_v the_o lay_v civilian_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n government_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o episcopal_n but_o from_o the_o humane_a novelty_n which_o they_o disow_v lxviii_o 18._o if_o a_o parishioner_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o priest_n and_o they_o go_v to_o law_n about_o tithe_n glebe_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o suit_n be_v long_o and_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o hate_v he_o tho'_o the_o animosity_n shall_v be_v culpable_a be_v but_o personal_a his_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v christ._n lxix_o 19_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o no_o minister_n e._n g._n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n after_o my_o subjection_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o worse_o i_o find_v the_o vicar_n one_o repute_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n a_o papist_n who_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o most_o thought_n he_o may_v better_o have_v forbear_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n turner_n at_o mitton_n preach_v once_o a_o day_n who_o i_o find_v ignorant_a of_o the_o catechism_n principle_n by_o conference_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v but_o one_o book_n musculus_fw-la common_a place_n in_o english_a and_o he_o say_v some_o of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sermon_n he_o live_v by_o unlawful_a marry_v infamous_a for_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v he_o that_o have_v take_v these_o for_o no_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n catholic_n lxx_o 20._o if_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o a_o competition_n of_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o above_o twenty_o time_n or_o whither_o e._n g._n optandus_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n of_o geneva_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n or_o whether_o duke_n heriberts_n son_n consecrate_v in_o infancy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n consecrate_v be_v a_o bishop_n officiate_a per_fw-la alios_fw-la surrogate_v chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o either_o of_o the_o pretender_n he_o that_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o mistake_v do_v not_o err_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n of_o humane_a title_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o right_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o title_n be_v try_v before_o our_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o have_v right_a this_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n nor_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n lxxi_o 21._o if_o the_o case_n of_o two_o contend_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v before_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n and_o they_o mistake_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n catholic_n e._n g._n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nazianzene_n and_o after_o judge_v he_o out_o as_o have_v no_o right_a if_o by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o
churchyard_n or_o porch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o presentable_a but_o will_v get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v the_o nineteenth_o canon_n command_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o 19_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n 22._o etc._n etc._n bound_v all_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n if_o a_o secret_a infidel_n sadducee_n hobbist_n socinian_n or_o any_o heretic_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o change_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o one_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o or_o one_o that_o by_o melancholy_a causeless_o fear_v unworthy_a receive_n to_o damnation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o will_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v run_v upon_o worse_a till_o grace_v recover_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n and_o yet_o all_o notorious_a offender_n be_v prohibit_v it_o canon_n 26._o and_o particular_o the_o perjure_a and_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o many_o be_v perjure_v in_o england_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o many_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 20._o by_o canon_n twenty_o seven_o on_o pain_n of_o suspension_n no_o minister_n must_v witting_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o in_o receive_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o they_o worship_v god_n elsewhere_o must_v be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n as_o dangerous_a as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n 21._o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n forbid_v admit_v stranger_n to_o communion_n and_o command_v send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o violate_v this_o 22._o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n forbid_v urge_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a when_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o their_o own_o child_n and_o any_o godfather_n to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o the_o prescribe_v 23._o the_o thirty_o canon_n describe_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o 34._o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n no_o man_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o subscribe_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v no_o other_o form_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o or_o that_o use_v the_o form_n make_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o occasion_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v under_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n 35._o by_o canon_n forty_o nine_o no_o person_n not_o license_v as_o a_o preacher_n may_v in_o his_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o expound_v any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o shall_v study_v to_o read_v plain_o the_o homily_n so_o that_o all_o minister_n before_o licence_n to_o preach_v all_o schoolmaster_n all_o parent_n or_o master_n that_o do_v expound_v to_o their_o scholar_n child_n or_o servant_n the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n any_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o confirmation_n or_o salvation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o plain_a read_v the_o homily_n or_o church_n catechism_n do_v disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v all_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n that_o expound_v any_o scripture_n matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o their_o pupil_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o justice_n that_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n in_o discourse_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n how_o few_o in_o england_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o this_o disobedience_n amount_v to_o if_o by_o no_o person_n be_n mean_v only_o no_o minister_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o layman_n be_v allow_v 36._o all_o those_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o unpreach_a minister_n but_o yet_o think_v that_o a_o man_n utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v encourage_v in_o so_o high_a a_o function_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o physic_n or_o school-teaching_a that_o have_v not_o necessary_a skill_n or_o be_v utter_o illiterate_a and_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o consent_v to_o take_v such_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v have_v better_o if_o this_o man_n i_o say_v go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v first_o and_o next_o excommunicate_v special_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o ignorant_a reader_n no_o true_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o necessary_a capacity_n 37._o surplice_n hood_n and_o tippet_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n canon_n fifty_o eight_o 38._o by_o canon_n thirty_o eight_o no_o minister_n must_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n without_o exception_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n to_o he_o on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n or_o sadducee_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v that_o refuse_v it_o 39_o the_o seventy_o first_o canon_n suspend_v all_o minister_n that_o preach_v in_o any_o private_a house_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a or_o impotent_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n by_o which_o have_v paul_n here_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o timothy_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o dreadful_o adjure_v or_o christ_n preach_v as_o he_o oft_o do_v they_o must_v be_v suspend_v and_o every_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o no_o doubt_n repeat_v his_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o again_o 40._o all_o minister_n must_v be_v suspend_v and_o then_o excommunicate_a that_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a fast_n public_o or_o in_o private_a house_n other_o than_o by_o law_n appoint_v or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o though_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o when_o divers_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o on_o some_o great_a occasion_n in_o nobleman_n house_n and_o chapel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o friend_n or_o come_v among_o they_o lest_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v a_o damn_a schismatic_a the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v for_o hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n call_v exercise_n which_o archbishop_n grindall_n be_v zealous_a to_o set_v up_o q._n be_v he_o than_o a_o schismatic_a or_o be_v the_o damn_v dangerous_a engine_n make_v since_o 41._o by_o canon_n seventy_o third_n if_o any_o minister_n meet_v in_o any_o private_a house_n as_o many_o do_v by_o consent_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o impeach_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n e._n g._n to_o petition_n king_n or_o parliament_n for_o the_o least_o reformation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o canon_n seventy_o four_o bring_v all_o minister_n apparel_n under_o church_n law_n for_o the_o shape_n 43._o canon_n seventy_o six_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o voluntary_o relinquish_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v themselves_o as_o a_o layman_n and_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o ministry_n at_o their_o command_n 44._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o canon_n 139._o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n that_o be_v 1._o all_o that_o take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n real_a and_o not_o representative_a lest_o they_o make_v the_o diffuse_a church_n people_n and_o all_o to_o be_v chief_a church-governors_n while_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
col._n 1.18_o 19_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 17.19_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 11._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.2_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o 4.9_o we_o live_v through_o he_o 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v fit_o liken_v both_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o a_o live_n and_o that_o the_o word_n head_n include_v the_o soul_n operate_a in_o the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o guidance_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v operate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o confirm_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n and_o ambrose_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a care_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o against_o the_o arian_n it_o will_v prove_v he_o god_n that_o as_o he_o the_o word_n in_o make_v the_o world_n move_v on_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o with_o his_o own_o godhead_n sanctify_v soul_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o against_o the_o filioque_fw-la brief_o he_o that_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n illumination_n sanctification_n strength_n increase_n and_o consolation_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v all_o this_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o form_n essentiate_v the_o church_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la if_o i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o anathematise_v the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n as_o damn_a heretic_n for_o their_o unskilful_a word_n i_o shall_v much_o more_o hereticate_v a_o doctor_n in_o our_o age_n that_o will_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o soul_n a_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la &_o denominans_fw-la but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n 3._o but_o when_o this_o doctor_n add_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v some_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n reader_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o of_o the_o two_o mean_v he_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n when_o i_o so_o oft_o and_o large_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hold_v some_o other_o head_n when_o my_o book_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v refuse_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v a_o damn_v schism_n the_o sin_n of_o church_n tyranny_n go_v not_o alone_o §_o 20._o p._n 45_o he_o proceed_v but_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o man_n though_o other_o philosopher_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v ans._n you_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v dare_v i_o have_v accuse_v you_o of_o what_o you_o bewray_v and_o accuse_v yourself_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n a_o part_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o bare_o call_v either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o tell_v you_o not_o which_o part_v it_o be_v matter_n or_o form_n if_o one_o of_o his_o pupil_n shall_v say_v sir_n you_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o form_n but_o a_o part_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o matter_n but_o a_o part_n what_o will_v the_o boy_n say_v to_o he_o §_o 21._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o what_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o some_o three_o compound_v ans._n 1._o do_v i_o say_v an_o organical_a church_n or_o a_o organical_a body_n when_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v entelechia_fw-la corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la organici_fw-la do_v he_o say_v hominis_fw-la physici_fw-la organici_fw-la but_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o distinction_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v a_o organical_a church_n as_o i_o sometime_o do_v a_o organise_v who_o know_v not_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o word_n church_n kingdom_n city_n family_n school_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordinary_o use_v equivocal_o sometime_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n kingdom_n city_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o govern_v society_n include_v matter_n and_o form_n unite_v and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o material_a part_n alone_o the_o kingdom_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o i_o so_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o organical_a body_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o foâ—m_n as_o far_o as_o these_o term_n fit_a body_n politic_a can_v you_o not_o find_v in_o such_o word_n of_o what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 22._o he_o add_v but_o that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la which_o what_o it_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o man_n though_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o right_a place_n nor_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n ans._n do_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v what_o if_o i_o have_v so_o accuse_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v long_o of_o your_o tutor_n or_o you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la some_o body_n be_v too_o blame_v forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la the_o soul_n give_v be_v and_o name_n to_o a_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o give_v be_v and_o name_n to_o the_o body_n what_o if_o lazarus_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v without_o its_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o corpus_n a_o body_n what_o if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o mâ—ns_n have_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v it_o no_o body_n what_o if_o drâ—â—elius_n make_v his_o engine_n move_v constant_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o engine_n material_o organise_v before_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n move_v it_o have_v not_o a_o wind_n â—â—ll_v or_o water_n mill_v its_o mechanical_a form_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organization_n oâ—_n dâ—e_v matter_n when_o wind_n or_o water_n move_v it_o not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v to_o one_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o 2._o but_o the_o addition_n be_v shameful_a misunderstanding_n do_v he_o that_o say_v organization_n be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o mâ—n_z without_o it_o this_o be_v below_o puerility_n do_v i_o not_o maintain_v that_o as_o aristotle_n haâ—h_v his_o three_o principle_n matter_n privation_n and_o form_n and_o by_o privation_n mean_v the_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n so_o politic_a body_n by_o similitude_n to_o natural_a have_v and_o that_o organization_n be_v
in_o accident_n as_o in_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o extend_v diocess_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o ordination_n presentation_n title_n and_o right_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n nor_o to_o be_v tryer_n or_o judge_n between_o contend_a party_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n though_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o under_o the_o same_o law_n order_n may_v require_v this_o oft_o time_n possession_n and_o profession_n may_v satisfy_v they_o v._o though_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o union_n beside_o yet_o nothing_o make_v they_o one_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n as_o it_o signifi_v one_o govern_v society_n but_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n but_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o unity_n with_o christ._n all_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o public_a body_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o person_n agree_v together_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o community_n but_o not_o civitas_n or_o respublica_fw-la no_o though_o they_o purpose_v to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n but_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n they_o be_v a_o xii_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v pastor_n church-assembly_n word_n prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n institution_n now_o reader_n judge_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v no_o union_n and_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o his_o cant_n of_o catholic_n communion_n undistinguished_a be_v intelligible_a qu._n but_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n then_o ans._n let_v he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o accuse_v we_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n either_o his_o confuse_a head_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o my_o dull_a head_n can_v understand_v he_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v i._o though_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a by_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o ii_o though_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o universal_a law_n of_o love_n peace_n concord_n and_o obedience_n every_o man_n break_v this_o law_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o every_o breach_n do_v not_o outlaw_n we_o or_o prove_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n whoever_o so_o far_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v as_o true_o damn_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n special_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o silencing_n revile_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o profane_a unconscionable_a man_n but_o whoever_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o mere_a imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n where_o love_n be_v predominant_a god_n pardon_v he_o though_o he_o may_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o do_v not_o unchurch_n he_o iii_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o predominant_a pride_n or_o profaneness_n or_o unbelief_n do_v it_o damnable_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o guilt_n fly_v further_a from_o a_o ignorant_a false_a or_o malignant_a teacher_n than_o he_o ought_v iv_o if_o heretic_n or_o other_o uncapable_a man_n get_v uppermost_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o bind_v not_o all_o christian_n or_o any_o to_o own_v they_o v._o if_o power_n impose_v man_n without_o fitness_n and_o without_o the_o flock_n consent_n to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n pastor_n so_o that_o they_o be_v usurper_n or_o such_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v safe_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o as_o pastor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n much_o less_o damnable_a to_o choose_v better_a pastor_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v satan_n way_n against_o christ_n to_o thrust_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o butcher_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o as_o schismatic_n that_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o other_o from_o they_o vi_o the_o law_n of_o ruler_n that_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o other_o humane_a order_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o man_n can_v empower_v they_o to_o do_v must_v be_v as_o far_o obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o unchristen_v not_o nor_o be_v punishable_a but_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o humane_a law_n which_o some_o casuist_n say_v bound_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n if_o we_o break_v they_o other_o only_o if_o they_o be_v for_o common_a good_a but_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o be_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o determine_v vii_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_a pastor_n at_o first_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o heresy_n as_o by_o keep_v close_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o all_o shall_v disow_v those_o that_o be_v regular_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n council_n be_v to_o try_v and_o christian_n emperor_n add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n to_o this_o power_n of_o council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o heresiark_n and_o this_o combination_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o break_v from_o they_o and_o emperor_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o communion_n nor_o enable_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o this_o course_n be_v needful_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n keep_v sound_v but_o when_o worldly_a bait_n draw_v worldly_a man_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n this_o turn_v clean_o the_o other_o way_n and_z arian_n and_o every_o sect_n that_o by_o power_n can_v get_v uppermost_a call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o persecute_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatic_n in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n dare_v not_o plead_v majority_n but_o 1._o they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n 2._o and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o first_o council_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a but_o the_o second_o council_n at_o const._n begin_v a_o breach_n the_o three_o at_z ephesus_z make_v it_o wide_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o great_a party_n the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o be_v utter_o disow_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o five_o at_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o four_o make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o rend_v the_o church_n almost_o into_o equal_a part_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o till_o they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o popery_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o unite_n on_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a nor_o sure_a way_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o while_o godly_a pastor_n use_v synod_n real_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n welfare_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o proper_a agree_v pastor_n to_o keep_v such_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o fail_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o unchurch_a crime_n though_o a_o fault_n viii_o if_o council_n of_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n to_o disow_v their_o usurpation_n ix_o if_o a_o company_n of_o uncalled_a usurp_n obtrude_v pastor_n keep_v council_n their_o pastoral_a authority_n bind_v not_o x._o if_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v make_v agreement_n for_o needless_a or_o noxious_a thing_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o ornament_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o such_o necessity_n that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o they_o and_o make_v they_o divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n particular_a bishop_n ought_v to_o disow_v this_o and_o their_o authority_n bind_v none_o to_o obey_v such_o canon_n whatever_o the_o end_n the_o church_n peace_n may_v do_v xi_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o try_v what_o pastor_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o disow_v the_o
communion_n of_o all_o foreign_a pastor_n the_o validity_n of_o who_o right_a to_o their_o place_n we_o have_v not_o just_a notice_n of_o our_o task_n will_v be_v impossible_a or_o our_o communion_n narrow_a and_o if_o foreign_a bishop_n will_v become_v so_o pragmatical_a as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o other_o kingdom_n which_o party_n of_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_o call_v pastor_n when_o they_o can_v try_v they_o or_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v uppermost_a it_o be_v just_a to_o disregard_n their_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o communion_n xii_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v a_o voluntary_a consultation_n for_o concord_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o they_o call_v it_o but_o communion_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o own_v their_o usurpation_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o promote_v by_o their_o concord_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v well_o hold_v diet_n or_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n yet_o no_o man_n call_v that_o diet_n a_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n a_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o minor_a to_o consent_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o foreign_a church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o christ_n command_v but_o in_o circumstantial_a determination_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v further_o than_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v communion_n here_o be_v not_o subjection_n xiii_o there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o govern_v act_n this_o no_o church_n or_o bishop_n can_v use_v over_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a renunciation_n of_o communion_n which_o equal_n may_v use_v fourteen_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n usurper_n or_o not_o excommunicate_a man_n unjust_o or_o forbid_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v sin_v such_o prohibit_v man_n must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o forbear_v church-worship_n and_o communion_n where_o they_o can_v have_v it_o special_o if_o they_o be_v many_o schismatical_a impose_v church_n tearer_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o sinful_a obedience_n to_o they_o whomever_o they_o call_v schismatic_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o their_o revile_n and_o persecution_n be_v self-condemnation_n i_o doubt_v i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o plain_a against_o perverter_n §_o 24._o let_v we_o follow_v he_o further_o p._n 47._o he_o say_v but_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n either_o to_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a baxterian_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o grammar_n and_o metaphysic_n ans._n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o wise_a enough_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n while_o you_o be_v rage_v confident_a be_v you_o resolve_v to_o read_v no_o logic_n that_o be_v already_o write_v one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v please_v one_o that_o plead_v for_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o make_v so_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la unite_n the_o term_n as_o subject_a and_o predicate_v and_o the_o union_n make_v one_o the_o predicate_a so_o it_o be_v no_o man_n and_o no_o church_n by_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o believer_n without_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o together_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v in_o actu_fw-la the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o christ_n the_o forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o animal_n rationale_fw-la be_v no_o proposition_n without_o a_o unite_n est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o plain_n §_o 25._o p._n 47_o 48._o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a government_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o organization_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o and_o thereupon_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o make_v this_o body_n to_o become_v a_o church_n be_v no_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n among_o themselves_o if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a enough_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v it_o a_o capable_a body_n or_o matter_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o consequent_a union_n and_o communion_n after_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o adapt_v matter_n and_o form_n that_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n than_o i_o despair_v of_o make_v it_o intelligible_a that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v it_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la then_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la must_v have_v a_o distinct_a cause_n from_o eus_fw-la §_o 26._o he_o add_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o several_a church_n make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v one_o ans._n their_o unity_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o one_o formal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inform_a unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o unity_n be_v but_o preparatory_a or_o consequential_a to_o the_o formal_a unity_n i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o may_v see_v in_o rod._n goclenius_n martinius_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o metaphysic_n in_o what_o abundance_n of_o loose_a sense_n thing_n may_v be_v call_v one_o we_o deny_v no_o such_o unity_n no_o not_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o sand._n but_o of_o formal_a political_a unity_n why_o will_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o union_n with_o one_o king_n that_o make_v many_o city_n one_o kingdom_n do_v you_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n by_o any_o other_o union_n among_o themselves_o yes_o if_o you_o take_v kingdom_n material_o and_o equivocas_o but_o not_o else_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o form_n or_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o form_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la one_o polity_n or_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o will_v not_o name_v that_o thing_n else_o that_o make_v the_o church_n one_o do_v it_o if_o you_o can_v §_o 27._o p._n 49._o false_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a he_o feign_v a_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o centre_n consistent_a with_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o the_o two_o pole_n ans._n what_o base_a thought_n have_v this_o man_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o a_o contemptible_a union_n to_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n and_o one_o body_n of_o such_o and_o all_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n before_o name_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o labour_n for_o this_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o more_o near_o and_o excellent_a union_n be_v which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o paul_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o love_n even_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n first_o and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o unite_v in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o this_o man_n book_n i_o can_v find_v what_o his_o near_a union_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o unite_v in_o such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v this_o high_a communion_n he_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o general_a word_n catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o he_o place_v it_o in_o let_v he_o find_v that_o can_v §_o 28._o he_o say_v this_n be_v a_o pretty_a easy_a way_n of_o determine_v controversy_n to_o outface_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o ans._n reader_n find_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o true_a antiquity_n that_o i_o contradict_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o show_v that_o i_o contradict_v and_o judge_v who_o give_v reason_n and_o take_v not_o his_o word_n or_o
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
on_o this_o miserable_a priest_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o heinous_a schism_n that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o month_n he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o no_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o reader_n while_o the_o piper_n harper_n or_o trumpeter_n give_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 8._o but_o think_v that_o cry_a communion_n communion_n shall_v charm_v man_n into_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o if_o thou_o be_v awake_a i_o invite_v thou_o still_o but_o to_o use_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o subjection_n and_o communion_n 2._o between_o local_a separation_n and_o mental_a 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n in_o and_o from_o mere_a circumstance_n accident_n or_o integral_n and_o in_o and_o from_o essential_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o than_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o doctor_n and_o escape_v schism_n which_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n i_o despair_n of_o cure_v thou_o 1._o none_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n that_o separate_a from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o 2._o all_o congregation_n be_v local_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o all_o church_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o a_o translation_n a_o form_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n in_o their_o communion_n by_o opposite_a opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o far_o mental_o opposite_a in_o their_o communion_n e._n g._n they_o that_o be_v for_o observe_v meal_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o and_o paul_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o for_o small_a mental_a difference_n separate_v local_o a_o prelatist_n that_o scruple_n take_v one_o parish_n priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o his_o pastor_n supposs_v he_o insufficient_a or_o a_o false_a teacher_n separate_v by_o remove_v his_o dwell_n to_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n these_o schismatic_n have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n separate_v from_o christ._n the_o convocation_n cause_v godfrey_n goodman_n to_o be_v imprison_v 1640_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o next_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o separate_a head_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n here_o be_v opposite_a church_n and_o communion_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o abassine_n syrian_a assyrian_a armenian_a georgian_a etc._n etc._n church_n censure_n and_o separate_a from_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o do_v some_o lutheran_n from_o other_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n opposite_a in_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o image_n so_o do_v such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n condemn_v all_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a succession_n you_o write_v against_o he_o and_z archbishop_z bramhall_n so_o far_o be_v your_o communion_n opposite_a doctor_n gunning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n be_v against_o the_o parish-communion_n then_o practise_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n browning_n and_o multitude_n of_o episcopal_a man_n do_v not_o do_v all_o these_o separate_v from_o christ._n be_v cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o augustin_n day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o long_a opposition_n between_o three_o pope_n and_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_n which_o party_n be_v unchristened_a be_v it_o miracle-working_a st._n martin_n that_o be_v unchristened_a or_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o communion_n he_o renounce_v to_o the_o death_n epiphanius_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o audius_n that_o wise_a man_n think_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o abhor_v his_o reproof_n unchristened_a he_o not_o socrates_n and_o sâ—zomen_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a diversity_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o country_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o yet_o unchristened_a they_o not_o when_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n austin_n nor_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o party_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o chrysostom_n joannite_n or_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o party_n of_o meletius_n paulinus_n or_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n but_o atticus_n and_o procluus_fw-la and_o other_o man_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o ignorance_n than_o our_o dr._n think_v the_o novatian_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n be_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o gather_v a_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v too_o hasty_o receive_v the_o return_a arian_n be_v it_o zachary_n and_o boniface_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o two_o presbyter_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o hold_v antipode_n &_o c_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n or_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v unchurch_v when_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n and_o other_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o if_o david_n derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v orthodox_o and_o cirilas_n be_v a_o eutichian_a or_o if_o i_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o job_n ludolphus_n that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o party_n that_o these_o 1300._o year_n have_v condemn_v each_o other_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n when_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n a_o hundred_o year_n against_o rome_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o the_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o innocent_a 4._o etc._n etc._n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o part_v the_o king_n and_o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o frederick_n henr._n 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o oâ—hâ—_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n condemn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o philastrius_n call_v heresy_n in_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v party_n condemn_v for_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v it_o the_o feign_a heretic_n or_o the_o condemner_n that_o be_v unchurch_v but_o if_o this_o man_n word_n be_v true_a and_o priest_n can_v so_o easy_o damn_v man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v what_o those_o man_n do_v that_o have_v make_v such_o damn_v canon_n as_o we_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o damn_v all_o that_o differ_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o every_o word_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v command_v on_o those_o damn_v term_n and_o be_v this_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pack_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o land_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ductile_a and_o sequacious_a enough_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o last_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o cathedral_n sing_v or_o cope_n or_o from_o a_o sorry_a priest_n for_o a_o better_a or_o from_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n to_o one_o that_o use_v true_a discipline_n not_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v from_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n what_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n do_v that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n and_o whether_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o love_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o â—_o 31._o page_n 64_o 65._o but_o the_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o have_v a_o new_a notable_a subterfuge_n he_o that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o one_o church_n have_v find_v two_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o invisible_a one_o consi_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o he_o own_v ans._n so_o do_v we_o with_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n observe_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o institution_n without_o sin_n but_o true_a christian_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o sincere_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o 2._o those_o that_o you_o damn_v and_o persecute_v profess_v to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o say_v it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o that_o you_o revile_v and_o ruin_v they_o 3._o we_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n
reedeem_v restauration_n and_o other_o such_o in_o scripture_n intimate_a that_o christ_n do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o state_n he_o fall_v from_o add_v more_o mercy_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o he_o in_o via_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patria_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o add_v of_o man_n being_n not_o oblige_v to_o deny_v sensuality_n be_v it_o not_o for_o heaven_n 1._o he_o think_v adam_n be_v make_v but_o for_o earth_n and_o yet_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n appetite_n and_o fancy_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v do_v he_o not_o here_o direct_o condemn_v god_n law_n and_o justify_v adam_n sin_n 2._o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n for_o we_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v his_o appetite_n and_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la and_o his_o own_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o reason_n to_o restrain_v sensuality_n as_o to_o woman_n wine_n meat_n desire_v of_o our_o neighbour_n estate_n anger_n that_o will_v kill_v other_o in_o revenge_n 3._o and_o i_o think_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o to_o take_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o further_o we_o in_o holiness_n thankfulness_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 36._o page_n 122_o 123._o to_o prove_v his_o sort_n of_o catholic_n unity_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la but_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o episcopacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o one_o remote_a end_n and_o object_n as_o justiceship_n in_o england_n may_v be_v call_v one_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n be_v strange_a though_o by_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n almost_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n bishop_n signify_v in_o common_a speech_n the_o subject_a relate_a either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v one_o or_o the_o relation_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o equivocal_a unity_n we_o must_v take_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o sinsu_fw-la famosiore_fw-la &_o usitato_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o have_v divers_a numerical_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o form_n be_v divers_a bishop_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o have_v e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z york_z and_o london_n they_o have_v divers_a soul_n and_o body_n they_o that_o may_v depose_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o adversary_n and_o hundred_o more_o if_o they_o be_v one_o subjective_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o one_o be_v another_o and_o the_o creditor_n may_v take_v one_o man_n to_o prison_n for_o another_o debt_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v one_o numerical_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v accidens_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o same_o numerical_a accident_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n for_o it_o perish_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_a one_o man_n colour_n virtue_n learning_n &c._n &c._n can_v numerical_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o another_o so_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v one_o bishop_n be_v just_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n i_o believe_v one_o may_v be_v good_a and_o another_o bad_a one_o save_v and_o another_o damn_a what_o can_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v speak_v his_o mind_n sure_a nothing_o but_o that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o they_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o from_o one_o christ_n under_o one_o law_n of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n they_o can_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v he_o mean_v more_o without_o gross_a error_n and_o who_o deni_v any_o of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 37._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n ans._n so_o far_o as_o the_o end_n require_v the_o common_a good_a so_o say_v the_o independent_o and_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o §_o 38._o '_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o ans._n 1._o no_o two_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o species_n diocesan_n or_o parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o all_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n no_o more_o than_o your_o finger_n or_o eye_n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o 2._o reader_n pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o commend_v he_o as_o be_v for_o diocesan_n independency_n in_o power_n these_o word_n make_v i_o again_o uncertain_a what_o he_o be_v for_o plain_a english_a will_v distinguish_v dependence_n of_o subject_n on_o ruler_n in_o a_o polity_n and_o dependence_n of_o equal_n by_o concord_n in_o a_o community_n these_o be_v plain_a word_n he_o after_o say_v that_o diocesan_n have_v no_o proper_a governor_n ecclesiastic_a over_o they_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a in_o power_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o man_n say_v so_o little_a in_o any_o determinate_a sense_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o dependence_n in_o government_n he_o mean_v a_o political_a dependence_n on_o superior_a governor_n or_o a_o political_a union_n of_o many_o person_n to_o make_v one_o superior_a govern_v power_n like_o a_o senate_n or_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a concord_n of_o many_o governor_n that_o be_v equal_n like_o that_o of_o many_o schoolmaster_n or_o prince_n who_o concord_n make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n but_o one_o community_n the_o former_a sense_n some_o word_n of_o his_o do_v favour_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o much_o deni_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mean_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n what_o independent_a who_o he_o so_o much_o damn_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o community_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o in_o polity_n on_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o christian_a confess_v that_o all_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n depend_v on_o the_o whole_a as_o part_n and_o on_o each_o other_o as_o fellow-member_n oblige_v to_o live_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o as_o many_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v this_o therefore_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o man_n word_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 38._o p._n 126._o he_o say_v he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n ans._n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o alas_o how_o few_o catholic_n bishop_n then_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o good_a man_n break_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o who_o break_v it_o not_o in_o degree_n or_o integral_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n peter_n break_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n gal._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o those_o phil._n 1._o that_o preach_v christ_n in_o strife_n to_o add_v to_o paul_n affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o what_o all_o his_o talk_n for_o communion_n signify_v as_o to_o practice_n with_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o hold_v communion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o any_o prove_v that_o any_o english_a bishop_n causeless_o break_v this_o union_n in_o any_o degree_n must_v we_o separate_v from_o he_o i_o know_v no_o evasion_n for_o he_o here_o unless_o he_o will_v yet_o distinguish_v of_o unumâ—_n martinius_n say_v unus_n be_v 1._o indivisus_fw-la 2._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la indivisibiâ—â—s_fw-la 3._o sic_fw-la indivisas_fw-la ut_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la 4._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la divisus_fw-la seâ—_n distinctus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 5._o unicus_fw-la solus_fw-la 6._o unus_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la seu_fw-la idem_fw-la aut_fw-la numero_fw-la aut_fw-la genâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la aut_fw-la analogia_fw-la item_n essentia_fw-la persona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la actu_fw-la but_o this_o be_v gibberish_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o doctor_n
bare_a unity_n be_v more_o intelligible_a though_o no_o one_o know_v wherein_o it_o must_v be_v §_o 39_o he_o add_v to_o preserut_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o consult_v ans._n the_o long_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n material_o command_v or_o commend_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v but_o i_o strong_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v no_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o church-custom_n not_o there_o mention_v if_o i_o ask_v how_o these_o come_v espcial_o to_o be_v mention_v as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o not_o man_n make_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o god_n law_n sufficient_a to_o be_v its_o universal_a rule_n if_o man_n make_v these_o matter_n of_o weight_n man_n may_v unmake_v they_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o universal_a church-communion_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v who_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n beside_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v law_n the_o same_o of_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o legislation_n the_o prime_a part_n of_o government_n have_v not_o you_o oft_o deny_v any_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o here_o say_v the_o contrary_a know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o polity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o rector_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o twenty_o king_n meet_v or_o schoolmaster_n physician_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o government_n this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n kingdom_n or_o school_n their_o contract_n be_v neither_o law_n to_o each_o other_o nor_o to_o their_o common_a subject_n but_o every_o king_n may_v make_v they_o a_o law_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n 4._o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v only_a national_a law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n how_o come_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n e_o g._n our_o canon_n this_o as_o to_o tradition_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o subscribe_v and_o when_o the_o church-law_n of_o all_o country_n differ_v so_o much_o which_o must_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o if_o you_o say_v they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o those_o call_v the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o the_o four_o or_o six_o first_o approve_v council_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o how_o prove_v you_o those_o universal_o obligatory_a and_o no_o other_o and_o how_o will_v you_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o obligatory_a law_n indeed_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o then_o cast_v all_o from_o communion_n that_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o what_o power_n have_v dead_a bishop_n over_o we_o and_o all_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v canon_n for_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o part_n 4._o be_v christ_n so_o insufficient_a a_o lawgiver_n even_o for_o law_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v unite_v in_o or_o be_v no_o church_n and_o shall_v that_o man_n plead_v for_o such_o law_n that_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n i_o never_o say_v you_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o a_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v such_o ignorant_a doctor_n that_o saddle_v the_o horse_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o §_o 40._o this_o say_v he_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour-bishop_n at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n you_o make_v this_o catholic_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o humane_a canon_n and_o assâ—ciations_n do_v christ_n leave_v thing_n so_o essential_a to_o humane_a invention_n and_o be_v concord_n in_o your_o canon_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v but_o this_o and_o such_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o its_o high_o reasonable_a and_o so_o unity_n and_o salvation_n must_v lie_v on_o all_o that_o such_o will_v think_v high_o reasonable_a 2._o if_o subject_n may_v thus_o make_v their_o own_o law_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v make_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o oft_o the_o most_o even_o of_o bishop_n be_v bad_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o interest_n how_o many_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o sovereign_n will_v thus_o let_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v this_o man_n that_o make_v it_o damnable_a in_o the_o independent_o to_o make_v a_o church-covenant_n as_o if_o they_o renounce_v baptism_n now_o to_o make_v church-associations_a and_o confederacy_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n true_o i_o know_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o that_o binnius_n give_v we_o when_o pope_n john_n and_o hormisda_n give_v a_o contrary_a determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la on_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v one_o say_v yea_o but_o the_o nâ—storians_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o other_o say_v nay_o ita_fw-la mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la say_v bâ—â—nius_n arma_fw-la necessario_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v true_o when_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v false_a when_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v modest_o do_v to_o confine_v these_o confederacy_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n and_o so_o he_o fair_o deni_v general_n council_n and_o after_o more_o plain_o but_o when_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n greek_n &c._n &c._n can_v with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n go_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n at_o most_o and_o so_o each_o country_n have_v different_a custom_n law_n and_o canon_n can_v the_o catholic_n church_n obey_v they_o all_o §_o 41._o p._n 127._o this_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n ans._n if_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n and_o salvation_n till_o i_o know_v who_o invent_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o bishop_n make_v the_o first_o achbishop_n and_o parish-bishop_n say_v other_o the_o first_o diocesan_n and_o presbyter_n the_o first_o parish-bishop_n then_o 1._o inferior_n may_v make_v superior_n and_o give_v the_o power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v 2._o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o ordain_v equal_n and_o propagate_v their_o species_n 3._o then_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n and_o archbishop_n of_o men._n §_o 42._o page_n 128._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n ans._n yet_o even_o now_o he_o that_o causeless_o break_v this_o union_n be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o go_v not_o by_o vote_n but_o a_o dissenter_n may_v be_v a_o free_a catholic_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o impose_v not_o on_o other_o against_o their_o conâ—ent_n the_o whole_a authority_n say_v he_o of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o
proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o communion_n ans._n 1._o either_o these_o be_v mean_v as_o act_n of_o government_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o oft_o disclaim_v it_o and_o call_v it_o only_o advice_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o place_v this_o govern_v power_n in_o foreigner_n when_o they_o be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v confederate_a with_o they_o and_o whither_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v if_o nay_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n may_v depose_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o they_o if_o so_o then_o by_o authority_n you_o must_v mean_v authoritatem_fw-la doctoris_fw-la vel_fw-la nimcii_fw-la and_o so_o i_o confess_v pastor_n may_v in_o christ_n name_n require_v other_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o authoritatem_fw-la regentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o few_o may_v depose_v many_o as_o many_o depose_v a_o few_o but_o man_n use_v not_o to_o call_v it_o depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n when_o man_n do_v but_o charge_v other_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o find_v not_o thaâ—_n st._n martin_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n time_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v equal_n do_v §_o 43._o p._n 140._o he_o say_v the_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o term_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o but_o whatever_o we_o be_v for_o knavery_n or_o blind_a fury_n if_o this_o man_n help_v we_o against_o confusion_n it_o be_v strange_a §_o 44._o p._n 173._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o this_o of_o true_a bishop_n who_o deni_v he_o p._n 183._o it_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n and_o strict_a associasion_n for_o preserve_a unity_n by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v good_a though_o damn_v by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_o if_o they_o will_v combine_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v any_o of_o their_o own_o without_o authority_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v divide_v noxious_a snare_n §_o 45._o say_v he_o p._n 189._o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans._n no_o humane_a law_n make_v the_o church_n universal_a man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o confederate_n unite_v in_o accident_n either_o just_a as_o in_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n or_o unjust_a when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a vain_a or_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n who_o thereby_o make_v it_o one_o church_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o integral_n he_o that_o make_v it_o entire_a by_o institution_n or_o efficiency_n 2._o this_o union_n be_v found_v in_o man_n unity_n in_o christianity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 46._o p._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour-churche_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o ans._n not_o without_o baptismal_a confederacy_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n command_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o your_o confederacy_n in_o humane_a new_a church-form_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n one_o without_o they_o before_o they_o be_v invent_v here_o he_o make_v voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a church-canon_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o break_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n enough_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o not_o man_n canon_n can_v not_o be_v save_v can_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o to_o fix_v our_o religion_n on_o what_o bishop_n and_o on_o what_o canon_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o what_o the_o novo_fw-la will_n by_o bishop_n be_v make_v necessary_a the_o next_o year_n nor_o who_o those_o bishop_n must_v be_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o confederate_a and_o associate_n to_o do_v man_n duty_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a humane_a church_n form_n all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n salvation_n opinionative_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o can_v get_v uppermost_a as_o if_o man_n can_v as_o easy_o damn_v other_o as_o themselves_o §_o 47._o p._n 200_o 201._o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a ans._n we_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o much_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o unchurch_n it_o quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a compact_a body_n be_v increase_v and_o edify_v and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n worse_a than_o break_v one_o of_o your_o canon_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o head_n on_o earth_n §_o 48._o he_o add_v when_o i_o show_v that_o all_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o hooker_n spalatensis_n etc._n etc._n of_o church_n polity_n take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purposo_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o regent_n head_n ans._n 1._o yes_o christ._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o direct_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o polity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o for_o but_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n yes_o in_o genere_fw-la do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n equivocal_o be_v not_o polity_n or_o government_n in_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n polity_n in_o genere_fw-la how_o can_v these_o else_o be_v distinct_a species_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ever_o deny_v by_o conformist_n before_o say_v he_o '_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o church_n and_o state_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o be_v both_o politic_a body_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la genere_fw-la he_o add_v therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o popery_n ans._n 1._o every_o christian_a hold_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o advance_v to_o popery_n be_v christianity_n popery_n 2._o be_v one_o state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o divine_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o political_a body_n subordinate_a inform_v by_o its_o one_o humane_a sovereign_n even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n
thingt_fw-fr in_o their_o three_o book_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o layman_n can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o trust_v other_o man_n with_o his_o child_n in_o baptismal_a covenant_v as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n here_o do_v or_o sinful_a to_o join_v in_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o canon_n or_o a_o lay-civilian_n may_v excommunicate_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o church_n will_v deny_v man_n communion_n unless_o they_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o small_a untruth_n as_o the_o liturgy_n false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n or_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o the_o denial_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o unchurch_n they_o all_o but_o man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o snare_n by_o their_o numerous_a invent_a sinful_a form_n of_o communion_n that_o by_o such_o schsmatical_a censure_n as_o this_o one_o scarce_o know_v what_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v â—ot_n unchurch_v §_o 54._o he_o say_v where_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v 〈…〉_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o negative_n speak_v no_o positive_a act_n and_o be_v communion_n nothing_o but_o negation_n all_o this_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o express_a disow_v of_o each_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o asian_o about_o easter_n and_o the_o african_n about_o rebaptise_v and_o the_o britain_n disowned_a augustine_n and_o as_o some_o disown_n a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 55._o p._n 326._o he_o be_v so_o catholic_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n answ._n what_o can_v one_o wish_v more_o be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n may_v you_o not_o then_o admit_v those_o that_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o be_v all_o your_o humane_a association_n and_o confedearcies_o and_o all_o the_o law_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n make_v by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n essential_n of_o worship_n or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o your_o foresay_a canon_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o such_o essential_o if_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o error_n why_o not_o in_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n beside_o bare_a essential_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o canon_n §_o 56._o pag._n 395._o he_o say_v to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a answ._n 1._o have_v you_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o say_v again_o towards_o a_o proof_n remember_v that_o you_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o separation_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o 2._o but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o odious_a leave_v it_o doubtful_a what_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o damn_v not_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o separate_v causeless_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v that_o certain_o cut_v you_o from_o all_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o few_o christian_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o grotius_n join_v with_o no_o church_n local_o in_o worship_n long_o before_o he_o die_v most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n be_v damn_v false_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o that_o do_v but_o causeless_o separate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o a_o preacher_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_v as_o mr._n martin_n aforesaid_a from_o mr._n lapthâ—rne_n separate_v causeless_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n his_o word_n make_v i_o think_v so_o sad_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v tempt_v and_o distract_v by_o such_o man_n as_o put_v i_o far_o from_o a_o sport_v frame_n but_o as_o dr._n twisse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a writer_n sometime_o divert_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o sad_a story_n that_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o ridiculous_a why_o may_v i_o not_o put_v he_o another_o such_o case_n at_o bridgenoth_n before_o 1639._o one_o parson_n cross_n a_o thorough_a conformist_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n he_o say_v if_o you_o marry_v a_o widow_n she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o banbury_n cheese_n when_o all_o the_o pare_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v little_a leave_v so_o when_o all_o portion_n and_o legacy_n be_v pay_v &_o â—_o whoever_o maid_n or_o widow_n if_o you_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o virtuous_a woman_n you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v find_v out_o one_o eel_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o you_o miss_v she_o but_o if_o you_o light_n on_o she_o you_o have_v but_o a_o wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n a_o slippery_a handful_n now_o the_o woman_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o preacher_n he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n license_v man_n they_o separate_v from_o he_o quere_z whether_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n reader_n i_o be_o tire_v with_o follow_v this_o writer_n and_o mr._n crosse_n sermon_n make_v i_o think_v of_o his_o book_n by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o wordy_a mistake_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o good_a matter_n be_v like_o his_o pare_v banbury_n cheese_n and_o if_o you_o fish_n for_o they_o at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o scurvy_a word_n or_o matter_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o light_v of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o undistinguished_a word_n that_o you_o have_v but_o mr._n crosse_n wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n but_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o incredulous_a and_o indifferent_a from_o he_o than_o i_o be_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n pag._n 226._o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n be_v as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n lob_n pag._n 388._o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o â—r_n have_v help_v i_o more_o sensible_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n finis_fw-la unnecessary_a separate_n disow_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v practice_n §_o 1._o when_o i_o see_v 1._o how_o many_o suffer_v for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o and_o how_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o such_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o censure_v we_o as_o mistake_v complier_n with_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o some_o good_a people_n request_n invite_v i_o to_o answer_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n ii_o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o church_n iii_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 2._o i._o to_o the_o first_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v happy_a if_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o can_v nor_o be_v a_o way_n which_o nature_n or_o scripture_n ever_o allow_v man_n to_o use_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o to_o force_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o lie_v by_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n 3._o a_o infidel_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o profess_v with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v vow_v
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
to_o sin_n they_o will_v show_v so_o much_o partiality_n and_o self-esteem_a and_o so_o much_o impatient_a tenderness_n of_o themselves_o as_o will_v too_o much_o harden_v their_o accuser_n obj._n 4._o many_o learned_a good_a man_n do_v differ_v from_o you_o ans._n i_o think_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o through_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o obj._n 5._o it_o will_v save_v none_o from_o suffering_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o law_n against_o they_o ans._n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o save_v man_n from_o mistake_n and_o sinful_a censure_n and_o suffering_n for_o mistake_n and_o so_o it_o may_v save_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o omission_n obj._n 6._o it_o be_v but_o man_n law_n which_o you_o suppose_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n ans._n 1._o i_o make_v not_o light_a of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n about_o lawful_a thing_n but_o your_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a be_v there_o no_o law_n for_o it_o but_o god_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n obj._n 7._o some_o body_n will_v answer_v you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v cause_v strife_n ans._n do_v or_o must_v all_o man_n forbear_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o sinful_a yea_o or_o to_o confute_v the_o mistake_n of_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v censure_v will_v you_o censure_v we_o and_o must_v not_o hear_v our_o reason_n be_v you_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o lawyer_n that_o can_v plead_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v not_o friendly_a debate_n beat_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o mutual_a edification_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o before_o they_o be_v controvert_v usual_o as_o after_o reproach_v not_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v contradiction_n obj._n 8._o your_o cure_n of_o church-division_n do_v increase_v division_n ans._n the_o disease_n than_o be_v very_o far_o go_v if_o the_o remedy_n increase_v it_o but_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o heal_v many_o but_o i_o confess_v as_o the_o book_n by_o which_o i_o draw_v off_o many_o anabaptist_n do_v increase_v division_n from_o their_o party_n by_o cease_v the_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o obj._n 9_o but_o if_o man_n believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n they_o will_v come_v to_o your_o assembly_n no_o more_o ans._n 1._o experience_n confute_v this_o i_o think_v most_o who_o hear_v i_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a and_o oft_o go_v thither_o 2._o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v they_o public_o that_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v i_o who_o do_v not_o need_v my_o help_n if_o they_o have_v room_n and_o sufficient_a help_n in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o we_o the_o room_n which_o other_o shall_v have_v who_o true_o need_v our_o help_n if_o nothing_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o its_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o drive_v they_o from_o i_o but_o if_o any_o can_v have_v room_n elsewhere_o or_o can_v overcome_v the_o foresay_a mistake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hear_v the_o parish-minist_a i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o best_a help_n i_o can_v and_o if_o any_o live_v where_o public_a hear_n be_v but_o lawful_a and_o they_o true_o need_v more_o suitable_a help_n the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o hear_v elsewhere_o will_v never_o keep_v away_o those_o person_n who_o feel_v their_o need_n of_o better_a and_o the_o benefit_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v better_a clothing_n good_a physic_n or_o estate_n because_o a_o worse_a be_v sometime_o lawful_a obj._n 10._o but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o conform_v if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o ans._n 1._o why_o can_v i_o be_v carnal_a contentious_a drink_v too_o much_o at_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o have_v such_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n commit_v the_o synagogue-sin_n if_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o person_n who_o put_v this_o question_n disgrace_n themselves_o by_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v in_o minister_n conformity_n than_o in_o join_v as_o private_a person_n in_o the_o parish-worship_n let_v they_o read_v my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o they_o may_v know_v i_o will_v joyful_o conform_v i._o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o sinful_a oath_n covenant_n promise_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o practice_n ii_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o reformation_n if_o while_o some_o essentiate_v a_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n they_o will_v restore_v the_o parish_n to_o be_v church_n which_o they_o make_v but_o part_n of_o the_o low_a church_n as_o chapel_n be_v and_o make_v the_o parish-minister_n pastor_n again_o who_o they_o have_v degrade_v to_o be_v but_o half-pastor_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o low_a pastor_n iii_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o escape_v backslide_n into_o popery_n if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n never_o govern_v the_o ship_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o national_a government_n but_o make_v it_o our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o against_o schism_n that_o all_o come_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o the_o true_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v join_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n §_o 11._o iu._n why_o i_o publish_v my_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n ans._n 1._o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o urgent_a cause_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v some_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o if_o i_o note_v the_o mistake_v of_o one_o side_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o partiality_n 2._o because_o man_n censure_n of_o my_o practice_n as_o sinful_a do_v continue_v and_o i_o owe_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o such_o other_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o defend_v that_o separation_n which_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v long_o oppose_v and_o we_o owe_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o they_o misinform_v 4._o i_o be_o much_o oblige_v to_o rectify_v man_n mistake_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o nonconform_a minister_n here_o come_v not_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n many_o be_v agree_v to_o come_v when_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n come_v out_o prevent_v it_o for_o to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v expose_v they_o to_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o since_o then_o the_o same_o reason_n hinder_v many_o which_o keep_v conformist_n from_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o even_o their_o own_o labour_n at_o home_n but_o many_o do_v go_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o i_o conjecture_v other_o hereafter_o will_v get_v their_o place_n sometime_o supply_v by_o other_o that_o they_o may_v go_v for_o most_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n hold_v it_o lawful_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_n 5._o i_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o censure_n as_o sinner_n unjust_o the_o late_a parliament_n the_o common-council_n juror_n and_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o conformist_n 6._o i_o remember_v why_o mr._n io._n ball_n write_v against_o separation_n just_a when_o reformation_n be_v intend_v many_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o by_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prevent_v 7._o i_o can_v forget_v what_o this_o mistake_n have_v wrought_v in_o england_n from_o 1641._o to_o 1660._o which_o i_o will_v not_o further_o recite_v but_o only_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o their_o court_n nor_o liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o separate_z assembly_n be_v as_o numerous_a and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o plead_v for_o than_o now_o and_o manage_v with_o too_o much_o strife_n and_o reconcile_a and_o unity_n be_v much_o resist_v by_o that_o side_n 8._o i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v real_a compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n who_o suffer_v as_o for_o recusancy_n and_o not_o by_o silence_n wrong_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o purse_n if_o i_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o compassion_n where_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n which_o must_v be_v by_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o of_o religion_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o parish-church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o thrust_v into_o corner_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o concord_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n who_o be_v honest_a and_o many_o such_o through_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v
though_o those_o that_o in_o 1661._o bring_v we_o into_o this_o state_n do_v manifest_v no_o repentance_n 10._o last_o i_o find_v that_o our_o mutual_a censure_n and_o separation_n great_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n against_o sin_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v each_o other_o into_o disesteem_a and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o disesteem_v they_o all_o and_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o sort_n and_o some_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n you_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o fore_n recite_v reason_n of_o my_o practice_n §_o 12._o i_o confess_v that_o ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la the_o canon_n excommunicate_v we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o severe_a canonist_n if_o they_o accuse_v we_o will_v they_o not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o canon_n to_o signify_v their_o will_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o church-communion_n or_o will_v they_o have_v excommunicate_a person_n come_v to_o church_n all_o that_o do_v but_o own_o nonconformity_n by_o a_o word_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a till_o they_o public_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o their_o writer_n damn_v those_o as_o schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o so_o consequential_o all_o that_o they_o call_v indifferent_a and_o impose_v be_v make_v necessary_a by_o some_o man_n to_o salvation_n i_o haâ—e_v this_o at_o my_o heart_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n that_o like_o these_o excommunicate_a canon_n and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reject_v i_o till_o the_o fact_n be_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v execution_n on_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o all_o office_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a clergy_n will_v set_v these_o two_o write_n against_o each_o other_o and_o say_v as_o their_o tutor_n and_o advocate_n do_v that_o r._n be_v against_o b._n and_o that_o i_o be_o hardly_o reconcilable_a with_o myself_o but_o if_o goggle_n eye_n judge_v each_o line_n to_o be_v a_o yard_n distant_a from_o another_o i_o can_v cure_v they_o but_o i_o can_v bear_v their_o disease_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v use_n of_o my_o detection_n of_o the_o mistake_v of_o conscionable_a peaceable_a christian_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o communion_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o revile_v and_o persecute_v they_o i_o enter_v my_o protestation_n before_o god_n against_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o they_o condemn_v other_o for_o infirmity_n of_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o few_o man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o raise_v up_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v who_o have_v so_o much_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o a_o holy_a dreadful_a god_n even_o those_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o scandaliser_n and_o neglecter_n christ_n speak_v so_o terrible_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o some_o sin_n though_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n differ_v to_o a_o part_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v a_o schismatic_a if_o all_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v who_o have_v far_o great_a sin_n than_o humble_o and_o peaceable_o say_v there_o be_v something_o sinful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n article_n subscription_n or_o in_o some_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o government_n i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o there_o will_v no_o one_o live_v either_o prelate_n or_o priest_n lord_n or_o peasant_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v every_o person_n in_o the_o land_n however_o the_o predominancy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o interest_n above_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n may_v still_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o worst_a man_n who_o most_o across_o their_o carnal_a will_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ungodly_a be_v fit_a for_o their_o church_n communion_n than_o they_o psal._n 14.4_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 15_o 16._o who_o hoth_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a james_n 5.7_o be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o both_o side_n call_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o be_o for_o these_o displease_a admonition_n i_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n senec._n nemo_fw-la pluris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la aestimat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la fâ—mam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la ne_fw-la virtutem_fw-la perderet_fw-la jan._n 10._o 1680._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n john_n owen_n change_v not_o my_o judgement_n about_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n who_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n gal._n 2.11.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o etc._n etc._n act_n 11.2_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o the_o preface_n reader_n when_o the_o last_o sheet_n of_o the_o forego_n paper_n be_v print_v i_o receive_v these_o twelve_o argument_n fame_v to_o be_v dr._n john_n owen_n whether_o fame_n true_o or_o false_o father_n they_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n practice_n since_o the_o bishop_n return_n i_o be_v by_o accusation_n call_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o part_n before_o they_o say_v that_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n even_o when_o myself_o and_o other_o be_v malicious_o persecute_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a clergyman_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v good_a though_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o meekness_n to_o â—ender_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o side_n can_v bear_v the_o account_n which_o they_o call_v for_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v so_o much_o know_v especial_o for_o remember_v old_a miscarriage_n i_o obey_v my_o conscience_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v already_o and_o we_o hear_v sharp_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n because_o man_n hear_v not_o our_o repentance_n but_o our_o justification_n have_v we_o confess_v god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v impenitence_n threaten_v our_o yet_n great_a suffering_n when_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o our_o hope_n will_v revive_v nothing_o bring_v so_o much_o scandal_n and_o arm_v enemy_n against_o we_o as_o own_v sin_n or_o hide_v it_o
which_o they_o use_v in_o catechise_v and_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o church-tyranny_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o all_o their_o alteration_n 10._o the_o lay-christians_a of_o the_o first_o aage_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v their_o answer_v and_o consent_v part_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v and_o as_o now_o we_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sing_v alone_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o scantness_n of_o history_n in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o word_n be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pray_v by_o habit_n be_v use_v chief_o yet_o some_o few_o sentence_n that_o be_v record_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v some_o form_n 11._o constantine_n himself_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n and_o every_o bishop_n then_o use_v what_o prayer_n he_o think_v best_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o compose_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o he_o use_v constant_o till_o heresy_n and_o weakness_n of_o minister_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v first_o show_v his_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v before_o he_o use_v it_o 12._o i_o do_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o many_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o dâ—y_n that_o use_v not_o a_o liturgy_n except_o nâ—w_v england_n and_o some_o non_fw-fr confâ—rmists_n here_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o one_o church_n 〈…〉_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o scruple_n it_o or_o speak_v 〈…〉_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o 〈…〉_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n armâ—â—ians_n 〈…〉_o circassian_n mâ—ngreliâ—ns_n indian_a and_o persian_a 〈◊〉_d s_o the_o 〈…〉_o egyptian_n all_o the_o country_n that_o have_v 〈…〉_o mâ—ronites_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o liturgy_n very_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈…〉_o even_o those_o ascribe_v to_o james_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o or_o divers_a in_o divers_a country_n and_o thâ—se_a call_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—med_v have_v one_o though_o a_o short_a and_o more_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d france_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—lland_n the_o palatinate_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v general_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n and_o for_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o write_v more_o against_o separation_n by_o far_o than_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o their_o book_n special_o cartwright_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n paget_n gifford_n brighâ—man_n bayne_n rathband_n john_n ball_n etc._n etc._n 14._o those_o then_o count_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o parish_n communion_n and_o against_o separation_n mr._n jacob_n bradshaw_n ames_n see_v his_o first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n 15._o yea_o those_o call_v brownist_n or_o separatist_n be_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o usual_a part_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v good_a minister_n i_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 16._o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o and_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o separate_v for_o this_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a worshipper_n 17._o when_o before_o 1639._o there_o be_v but_o about_o one_o or_o two_o nonconformable_a minister_n for_o each_o county_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a church_n with_o the_o liturgy_n all_o england_n must_v have_v live_v like_o atheist_n without_o any_o church_n worship_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n except_o about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o yea_o those_o few_o keep_v up_o no_o usual_a church_n worship_n except_o those_o of_o they_o that_o by_o connivance_n have_v small_a chapel_n or_o peculiar_o and_o of_o they_o most_o use_v much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n 18._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v save_o one_o now_o break_v not_o count_v such_o as_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v stint_v impose_v form_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a mere_o as_o form_n or_o as_o impose_v 1._o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o catechism_n in_o prayer_n in_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o meat_n and_o impose_v these_o on_o they_o 2_o minister_n impose_v on_o the_o assembly_n their_o own_o method_n and_o word_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o form_n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o examine_v it_o while_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o speaker_n and_o their_o sermon_n be_v impose_v form_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o write_v also_o and_o read_v 3._o few_o man_n that_o retain_v any_o sobriety_n in_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o independent_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o savour_n about_o 1658_o or_o 1659._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 5._o they_o attempt_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n goodwin_n mr._n sid._n samson_n dr._n cheynell_n and_o other_o by_o appontment_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v for_o consent_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o church-worship_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v choose_v for_o one_o and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n break_v that_o attempt_n find_v that_o their_o fundamental_o be_v lamentable_o compose_v and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o that_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v a_o far_o better_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o than_o they_o 6._o we_o all_o constant_o use_v a_o english_a form_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o the_o english_a word_n the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v man_n invention_n impose_v on_o all_o 7._o we_o all_o use_v constant_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n where_o when_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n psalm_n be_v use_v the_o translation_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n the_o rhyme_n or_o metre_n and_o the_o tune_n be_v humane_a and_o impose_v and_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o make_v no_o question_n but_o other_o psalm_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v as_o paul_n require_v which_o must_v be_v compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o never_o unanimous_o use_v our_o common_a use_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v the_o use_n of_o stint_v impose_v form_n 8._o he_o that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v corrupt_v those_o sacrament_n by_o his_o affectation_n of_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o 9_o no_o man_n know_v beforehand_o whether_o a_o minister_n have_v study_v and_o sore_o compse_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o join_v with_o he_o 10._o many_o affect_v to_o compose_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o scrpture_n sentence_n which_o do_v but_o make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o many_o 19_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v to_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litugy_a if_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o they_o offer_v additional_a form_n or_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o i_o plead_v in_o this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o exception_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n offer_v be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a one_o which_o i_o draw_v up_o by_o their_o appoinment_n have_v their_o common_a review_n and_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o then_o nonconformist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o many_o as_o
for_o read_v the_o psalm_n chapter_n creed_n lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v come_v into_o so_o few_o of_o their_o church_n that_o do_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a pulpit_n work_n sing_v a_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v there_o that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o that_o and_o add_v all_o the_o liturgy_n beside_o more_o than_o you_o use_v d._n o._n argument_n 6._o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v obstructive_a of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v in_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a public_a worship_n be_v edification_n but_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v this_o liturgical_a worship_n for_o §_o 21._o your_o six_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o former_a repeat_v to_o the_o major_a i_o grant_v it_o all_o that_o be_v bad_a be_v so_o far_o false_a to_o the_o minor_a 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o your_o error_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a reflection_n slovenly_a expression_n which_o any_o weak_a minister_n use_v and_o the_o fault_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o degree_n d._n o._n 1._o it_o put_v a_o utter_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o nation_n fix_v bound_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v never_o pass_v 2._o it_o have_v keep_v multitude_n in_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o have_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v many_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 4._o it_o have_v set_v up_o and_o warrant_v a_o ungifted_a ministry_n 5._o it_o have_v make_v great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o the_o silence_v of_o painful_a minister_n 2._o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o family_n innumerable_a 3._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v participant_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n lie_v in_o our_o testimony_n against_o they_o §_o 22._o to_o your_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n that_o hinder_v reformation_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v other_o way_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n use_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o liturgy_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v keep_v none_o in_o ignorance_n some_o helvetia_n minister_n who_o endeavour_v to_o have_v practise_v my_o reform_a pastor_n in_o personal_a conference_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o the_o common_a people_n go_v customary_o almost_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o a_o sermon_n without_o ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n usual_o with_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o here_o that_o have_v no_o preach_v 3._o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o liturgy_n that_o make_v quaker_n and_o separatist_n here_o revile_v and_o scorn_v the_o best_a ministry_n i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o liturgy_n that_o set_v up_o and_o warrant_v such_o ill-gifted_n teacher_n as_o mr._n erbury_n dell_n den_n paul_n hobson_n chillington_n lilhurne_n prince_n wallwin_n william_n sedgwick_n no_o nor_o mr._n saltmarsh_n who_o write_v for_o comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o we_o will_v question_v christ._n i_o pass_v by_o multitude_n of_o army-preaching-soldier_n such_o as_o those_o in_o major_a bethel_n troop_n in_o the_o same_o regiment_n that_o i_o be_v with_o against_o who_o one_o day_n in_o amersham-church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v from_o morning_n till_o near_a night_n to_o save_v multitude_n who_o they_o draw_v every_o week_n to_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o absurd_a error_n and_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v leveller_n and_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o hunt_v they_o to_o death_n the_o like_a i_o be_v put_v to_o with_o brown_n a_o army-chaplain_n and_o a_o arrian_n that_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o a_o church_n at_o worcester_n and_o this_o life_n i_o have_v with_o they_o long_o be_v all_o this_o cause_v by_o a_o liturgy_n 5._o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o church_n malignant_a man_n will_v make_v with_o or_o without_o a_o liturgy_n what_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v the_o author_n must_v answer_v for_o it_o such_o as_o aforesaid_a jewel_n grindal_n ʋsher_n etc._n etc._n preston_n sib_n bolton_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o make_v no_o such_o havoc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o partake_v in_o persecution_n but_o we_o must_v partake_v in_o much_o good_a which_o bad_a man_n will_v abuse_v to_o persecution_n a_o excellent_a foreign_a church_n have_v decree_v to_o reject_v all_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n 2._o against_o universal_a redemption_n our_o learned_a author_n here_o be_v for_o both_o these_o though_o man_n abuse_v they_o to_o persecution_n d._n o._n argument_n 7._o that_o practice_n whereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o suffer_a saint_n of_o the_o present_a age_n render_v they_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a blamable_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o such_o be_v this_o practice_n and_o where_o this_o be_v do_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n without_o any_o plea_n of_o necessary_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a §_o 23._o to_o your_o seven_o argument_n the_o major_n mean_v either_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n or_o for_o ill-doing_n if_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v suffering-saint_n i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o they_o suffer_v by_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n for_o fear_n of_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o that_o rule_n i_o must_v own_o every_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o any_o saint_n suffer_v for_o 2._o the_o truth_n bid_v i_o say_v more_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n i_o have_v hear_v army-officer_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v abundance_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o scot_n kill_v at_o dunbar_n be_v godly_a man_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v one_o that_o public_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n accuse_v they_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o cause_n for_o be_v saint_n do_v you_o think_v none_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v saint_n that_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o be_v sequester_v for_o that_o and_o not_o keep_v fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o blood_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o christopher_n love_n behead_v be_v no_o saint_n or_o do_v you_o therefore_o own_o their_o cause_n to_o your_o minor_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o go_v to_o the_o liturgy_n make_v the_o refuser_n the_o only_o blamable_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n what!_o error_n xxxviii_o error_n be_v you_o one_o that_o acquit_v all_o their_o prosecutor_n if_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o refuser_n be_v mistake_v who_o can_v have_v suspect_v this_o what_o if_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o err_v as_o you_o believe_v they_o do_v if_o any_o will_v therefore_o silence_v imprison_v banish_v or_o hang_v they_o dare_v you_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a blamable_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n sure_o you_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v you_o think_v not_o so_o 2._o but_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o go_v to_o common-prayer_n why_o do_v not_o you_o distinguish_v saint_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o time_n more_o saint_n and_o wise_a that_o separate_v not_o than_o that_o do_v and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o faulty_a for_o say_v they_o sin_n as_o they_o for_o say_v you_o sin_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v true_a this_o sound_v as_o too_o much_o of_o a_o sect._n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n that_o i_o see_v both_o extreme_n fly_v from_o it_o on_o a_o proud_a pretence_n of_o constancy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a argument_n that_o bear_v down_o i_o and_o other_o when_o we_o plead_v with_o some_o bishop_n to_o have_v prevent_v our_o division_n by_o some_o alteration_n oh_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o we_o err_v and_o give_v cause_n for_o old_a complaint_n and_o now_o we_o must_v none_o of_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n lest_o some_o saint_n that_o separate_v shall_v be_v render_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o blamable_a but_o be_v not_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n as_o real_a saint_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o make_v they_o all_o as_o false_a witness_n if_o real_o you_o have_v father_v any_o love-killing_a divide_v error_n on_o god_n
and_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o i_o will_v never_o own_v or_o encourage_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seem_v to_o own_o they_o some_o can_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n and_o some_o can_v some_o have_v liberty_n the_o last_o year_n that_o can_v have_v it_o this_o year_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o their_o benefit_n will_v compensate_a in_o these_o case_n where_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n to_o this_o church_n or_o to_o that_o he_o that_o can_v true_o tell_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o get_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v by_o that_o better_a know_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o these_o argument_n or_o man_n censure_n but_o very_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o it_o even_o the_o avoid_n of_o heinous_a scandal_n i_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n 1._o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o displease_v man_n but_o lay_v before_o they_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o separatist_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n they_o be_v far_a out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v easy_a tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a to_o scandalize_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o scandalize_v many_o than_o few_o 4._o and_o worse_o by_o scandal_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o persecute_v or_o scorn_v godly_a man_n than_o mere_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o some_o small_a mistake_n or_o to_o grieve_v they_o 5._o and_o to_o scandalize_v our_o ruler_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o scandalize_v inferior_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o the_o rather_o join_v in_o public_a 1._o lest_o i_o shall_v harden_v thousand_o in_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o sinful_a separation_n and_o that_o we_o separate_v from_o and_o unchurch_n almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unruly_a enemy_n to_o government_n and_o giddy_a ignorant_a self-conceited_a people_n 2._o and_o so_o lest_o we_o breed_v throughout_o the_o land_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n service_n as_o they_o have_v of_o quaker_n and_o thousand_o by_o this_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o reverence_n of_o serious_a religion_n and_o youth_n shall_v be_v educate_v to_o the_o like_a contempt_n under_o these_o temptation_n 3._o and_o lest_o if_o any_o in_o church-matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a extreme_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o oath_n profession_n ceremony_n or_o practice_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o therein_o by_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o worse_o against_o their_o way_n than_o the_o use_v of_o a_o liturgy_n 4._o lest_o the_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a fanatic_n encourage_v any_o contentious_a preacher_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o rail_v at_o we_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o the_o widen_v of_o our_o breach_n 5._o and_o lest_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v tempt_v any_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n to_o think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o their_o church_n and_o country_n service_n in_o silence_v imprison_a reproach_v and_o ruine_v god_n faithful_a servant_n without_o cause_n and_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o god_n wrath_n by_o persecution_n be_v these_o no_o scandal_n or_o not_o great_a than_o offend_v or_o displease_v the_o dissent_v separator_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ocsion_v our_o reproach_n in_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o have_v a_o liturgy_n if_o against_o all_o this_o the_o displease_v your_o mistake_a flock_n shall_v prevail_v than_o their_o weakness_n and_o error_n will_v constitute_v they_o our_o chief_a governor_n d._n o._n argument_n 9_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v unsuit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v overthrow_v hereby_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o prâ—mises_n aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o as_o unto_o ability_n for_o their_o performance_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v and_o exclude_v by_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v pretend_v comprise_v the_o whâ—le_a matter_n limit_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o give_v all_o the_o ability_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o require_v this_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a §_o 25._o to_o your_o nine_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o o_o confine_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v you_o think_v none_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n or_o conformist_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n and_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v any_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o you_o have_v affright_v people_n with_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o return_v to_o babylon_n and_o also_o by_o long_a disuse_n make_v a_o liturgy_n uncouth_a to_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v from_o prejudice_n and_o disuse_n for_o my_o part_n when_o god_n teach_v i_o first_o to_o pray_v i_o have_v no_o averseness_n to_o a_o form_n when_o i_o hear_v it_o charge_v with_o sin_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o when_o i_o have_v study_v the_o case_n i_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o averseness_n but_o never_o reconcile_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o all_o other_o prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o form_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o man_n be_v culpable_a nature_n love_v novelty_n and_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o lively_a affection_n under_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o often_o say_v a_o book_n or_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o good_a affect_v we_o not_o so_o much_o after_o many_o time_n read_v and_o hear_v as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v this_o weakness_n on_o the_o new_a creature_n though_o it_o shall_v teach_v imposer_n to_o suit_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n and_o give_v child_n such_o food_n as_o be_v not_o too_o displease_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o appetite_n even_o in_o your_o flock_n be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o liturgy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v also_o error_n xl._n error_n that_o this_o form_n of_o worship_n reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whenas_o the_o visible_a book_n tell_v all_o the_o contrary_a do_v all_o those_o word_n express_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o it_o reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a form_n for_o matter_n order_n and_o method_n and_o the_o psalm_n read_v and_o sing_v be_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o evil_a nor_o exclude_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o rest_n laudable_a if_o all_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v reject_v and_o exclude_v than_o the_o martyr_n that_o use_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n almost_o have_v no_o church-prayer_n but_o again_o i_o tell_v the_o use_n of_o form_n and_o the_o forbid_v all_o other_o prayer_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n which_o you_o ill_o confound_v d._n o._n argument_n 10._o that_o which_o overthrow_v and_o dissolve_v our_o church-covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v as_o to_o we_o unlawful_a this_o end_n be_v the_o profess_a joint_n subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o observasion_n of_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o practice_n this_o end_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o the_o church-covenant_n itself_o break_v for_o we_o do_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o while_o some_o stand_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o other_o relinquish_v it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n §_o 26._o to_o your_o ten_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o your_o church-covenant_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o profess_v subjection_n to_o nothing_o in_o worship_n but_o what_o